peeâ—es_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o he_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o have_v find_v he_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v a_o royal_a host_n and_o mighty_a navy_n to_o revenge_v his_o foreign_a loss_n and_o wrong_n on_o the_o freâ—â—h_a king_n hubert_z the_o archbishop_n who_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n come_v with_o sundry_a other_o to_o portesmouth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o treachery_n â—â—â—ly_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n in_o trâ—th_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v hinder_v king_n philip_n from_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n dismâ—â—â—â—d_v his_o force_n hubert_n be_v the_o instrument_n that_o so_o resolute_a project_n so_o inestimable_a charge_n so_o necessary_a a_o action_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o beside_o the_o selfe-mischiefe_n which_o therewith_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n many_o fresh_a grudge_n accrue_v unto_o he_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o violent_o repulse_v from_o so_o behooveful_a a_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n check_v himself_o for_o overprizing_a the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o estate_n resolve_v to_o collect_v his_o disparkle_v troop_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n take_z order_z with_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o waâ—t_v up_o and_o down_o two_o day_n in_o expectance_n of_o their_o attendance_n till_o see_v they_o more_o obsequious_a â—o_o huberâ—s_n command_n than_o he_o the_o archbishop_n also_o send_v his_o inhibition_n after_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v again_o to_o land_n the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v many_o of_o his_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n to_o a_o grievous_a pecuniary_a redemption_n for_o thus_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n 264._o the_o arch_a bishop_n though_o their_o ringleader_n may_v well_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n by_o his_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a die_v the_o same_o week_n either_o of_o grief_n or_o of_o a_o fever_n which_o kill_v he_o in_o four_o day_n but_o the_o king_n forthwith_o in_o person_n go_v to_o canterbury_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o possession_n show_v himself_o right_a joyful_a that_o now_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o who_o man_n suspect_v of_o too_o familiar_a practise_v with_o the_o french_a king_n 565._o say_v he_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n too_o presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v his_o royal_a resolution_n as_o of_o late_o he_o do_v this_o 550._o hubert_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o archâ—bishop_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o timâ—_n anno_fw-la 1198_o the_o monk_n of_o christsâ—_n church_n in_o canterbury_n exhibit_v this_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o their_o archbishop_n hubert_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a justice_n and_o saâ—e_v in_o judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o encumber_a in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n time_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n touch_v spiritual_a causeâ—_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a arch_n bishop_n to_o be_v any_o long_o trouble_v with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o to_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o any_o spiritual_a person_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o any_o temporal_a administration_n he_o further_o prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v rash_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o secular_a function_n or_o office_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n and_o geffrey_n fitz-peter_n succeed_v in_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n john_n anno._n 1199._o and_o utter_v some_o word_n unadvised_o that_o show_v how_o he_o inward_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o office_n 793.794_o and_o so_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v prefer_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v weigh_v of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o ought_v and_o as_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o case_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunquid_fw-la corporibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la certain_o nil_fw-la dic_fw-la animabus_fw-la tantundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n say_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o some_o overhear_v it_o my_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o not_o offend_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o suffer_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o a_o chancellor_n make_v a_o archbishop_n as_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o 88_o upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n immediate_o resign_v his_o lord_n chancelour_n office_n send_v his_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o chancelourship_n as_o incompatible_a wiâ—h_v his_o archbishopricke_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v a_o chancellor_n till_o now_o such_o a_o king_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o repute_v for_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n hubert_n be_v dead_a 234._o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o at_o midnight_n elect_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n reginald_n for_o his_o successor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o not_o to_o make_v his_o election_n know_v to_o any_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n whither_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o oath_n he_o violate_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n bear_v himself_o every_o where_o as_o lord_n elect_v show_v withal_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n to_o divers_a which_o so_o incense_v his_o brethren_n the_o elector_n against_o he_o as_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n â—or_a pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o choose_v he_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n suppose_v the_o old_a frustrate_a by_o the_o elect_v perjury_n they_o do_v so_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n who_o wish_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o they_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o canterbuâ—y_n where_o they_o solemn_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o election_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n the_o king_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n forthwith_a these_o two_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o adjudge_v they_o both_o void_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o monk_n debate_n â—he_v great_a part_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o avouch_v their_o first_o election_n as_o good_a other_o importunate_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o latter_a confirm_v he_o secret_o practise_v with_o they_o and_o at_o last_o persuade_v they_o to_o elect_v stephen_n langhton_n a_o english_a man_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o learning_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v he_o consecration_n at_o viturbium_n and_o well_o know_v how_o heinous_a the_o king_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o sweeten_v with_o many_o entreaty_n large_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o season_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o touch_n of_o doubtful_a threaten_n if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v then_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n banish_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o force_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o foreign_a monastery_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n land_n and_o
proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o harbour_v or_o give_v he_o entertainment_n by_o meat_n drink_n or_o lodging_n at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n who_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n go_v into_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o at_o home_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o beside_o other_o promise_n of_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o money_n to_o expend_v in_o this_o exploit_n whereunto_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o yield_v what_o help_n they_o possible_o may_v as_o he_o take_v â—pon_n he_o to_o discern_v the_o king_n may_v command_v of_o they_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v collect_v with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o money_n which_o man_n think_v will_v have_v maintain_v the_o war_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o less_o than_o one_o the_o king_n want_v money_n put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n call_v continual_o on_o he_o for_o more_o money_n the_o archbishop_n blame_v his_o officer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o ill_a manage_n of_o his_o treasure_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o reasonable_a condition_n send_v he_o no_o more_o money_n the_o king_n grow_v exceed_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o motion_n and_o usage_n and_o his_o soldier_n call_v for_o money_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v beâ—rayed_v he_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o detain_v their_o pay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n needs_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v up_o what_o money_n he_o can_v at_o hard_a rate_n from_o usurer_n and_o though_o some_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o yet_o 350._o other_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o practise_v against_o the_o king_n further_o good_a â—ortunes_n in_o france_n because_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v displease_v much_o therewith_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o christendom_n and_o thereupon_o put_v flanders_n under_o interdict_v for_o leave_v the_o french_a king_n and_o adhere_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o obey_v more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v a_o leâ—â—er_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o war_n thus_o thwaâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n design_n by_o not_o send_v he_o such_o supply_n of_o money_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o move_v he_o to_o peace_n 361._o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o his_o brave_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v thus_o cross_v hereupon_o step_v sudden_o over_o into_o england_n and_o caâ—â—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—hâ—â—eld_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n prisoner_n into_o the_o tower_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o have_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n get_v he_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n be_v accuse_v by_o heâ—â—y_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o gregory_n scrope_n then_o lord_n chieâ—e_v justice_n of_o england_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o french_a and_o of_o high-treason_n the_o whole_a blame_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n lie_v on_o he_o sir_n nicholas_n cantilupus_n hereupon_o â—ollowed_v he_o to_o canterbury_n with_o john_n faâ—ingdon_n a_o public_a notary_n who_o require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v up_o of_o outlandish_a merchant_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n credit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n immediate_o and_o yield_v his_o body_n prisoner_n to_o they_o till_o â—he_n debt_n be_v discharge_v for_o that_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o promise_n have_v undertake_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o present_a answer_n but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o advise_v thereof_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n and_o those_o who_o defame_v other_o man_n â—_z and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o better_a counsellor_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n at_o home_n while_o he_o make_v waâ—â—es_n abroad_o after_o which_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o take_v ecclesiasticus_a 48.10_o for_o his_o theme_n he_o fear_v not_o any_o prince_n neither_o â—oâ—ld_a any_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n no_o word_n can_v overcome_v â—im_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_a thâ—mas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n who_o this_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blame_v himself_o much_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_o yea_o daily_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o king_n affair_n for_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o envy_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o head_n promise_v with_o tear_n that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sermon_n end_v to_o keep_v off_o all_o royal_a violence_n from_o he_o he_o publish_v certain_a article_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o horrid_a popish_a manner_n with_o taper_n burn_v and_o bell_n ring_v in_o which_o prelate_n article_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o layman_n who_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v their_o land_n house_n good_n or_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o forge_v any_o crime_n oâ—_n any_o one_o but_o especial_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v draw_v himself_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n into_o the_o king_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n or_o shall_v false_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o worthy_a of_o any_o notable_a or_o capital_a punishment_n have_v publish_v these_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n to_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o strange_a insolency_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n acquaint_v he_o how_o treacherous_o the_o archbishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o by_o these_o excommunication_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o call_n to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v themâ—_n afâ—er_o which_o the_o king_n send_v ralph_n eaâ—le_a of_o stafford_n with_o two_o notary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n without_o delay_n to_o appeareâ—_n before_o he_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v deliberate_v upon_o itâ—_n soon_o after_o there_o come_v certain_a messenger_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o archbishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o write_n which_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o high_a cross_n at_o canterbury_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o king_n after_o this_o send_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n who_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o there_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o they_o concern_v his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o king_n business_n after_o which_o he_o command_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o calumny_n as_o he_o term_v they_o lay_v against_o he_o in_o those_o letter_n and_o put_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o there_o utter_v into_o write_v he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a province_n the_o king_n hereupon_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n show_v therein_o how_o treacherous_o and_o
hereafter_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o our_o prelate_n schism_n so_o he_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o wit_n four_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o mark_n to_o defray_v his_o archie_n piscopall_a chargesâ—_n under_o pretext_n of_o which_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o pope_n bull_n he_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o whole_a ten_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n which_o be_v obtain_v divers_a clerk_n abuse_v their_o privilege_n commit_v many_o heinous_a crime_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n earnest_a request_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a decree_n for_o their_o future_a punishment_n and_o restraint_n beside_o he_o accompany_v thomas_n lile_n bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o murder_n yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a after_o the_o jury_n have_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o affront_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n after_o which_o ely_n break_v prison_n flee_v to_o rome_n cause_v the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v interdict_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v unbury_v and_o to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o churchyard_n and_o cast_v into_o mire_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n at_o last_o this_o archbishop_n ride_v to_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o mire_n himself_o with_o his_o horse_n in_o which_o fall_n the_o horse_n strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o he_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o drench_v in_o the_o myre_n and_o come_v all_o wet_a into_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n before_o his_o clothes_n be_v put_v off_o and_o so_o into_o a_o palsy_n and_o there_o die_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n oâ—_n those_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n especial_o among_o clergyman_n 7â—_n bishop_n die_v in_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1345._o and_o 2._o the_o next_o langham_n simon_n langham_n his_o next_o successor_n 132._o be_v successive_o both_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o public_a office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v chancellor_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n treasurer_n david_n wollor_n priest_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n william_n wickham_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n john_n troy_n priest_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n robert_n caldwell_n clerke_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n william_n bugâ—rig_n general_n receiver_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n william_n asheby_o chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n john_n newnham_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o king_n jewel_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mulso_fw-la the_o other_o john_n ronceby_a clerk_n of_o the_o household_n and_o surveyor_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n work_n roger_n barnburgh_n and_o 7._o more_o clergyman_n clerk_n of_o the_o chanceryâ—_n richard_n chesterfield_n the_o king_n under_o treasurer_n thomas_n brantingham_n the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o the_o part_n of_o guines_n mark_v and_o calais_n all_o which_o clerk_n abound_v likewise_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o possess_v at_o least_o 20._o benefice_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o licence_n and_o have_v further_o liberty_n to_o retain_v as_o many_o live_n as_o they_o can_v get_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1367._o but_o not_o long_o after_o anno_fw-la 1371._o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o parliament_n all_o clergyman_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o temporal_a office_n and_o layman_n put_v into_o their_o place_n 3._o holinsh_v out_o of_o caxton_n say_v that_o the_o king_n this_o year_n in_o parliament_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000._o pound_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a man_n soon_o agree_v to_o that_o payment_n but_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o shiâ—ting_a answer_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o they_o and_o depose_v certain_a spiritual_a man_n from_o their_o office_n of_o dignity_n as_o the_o chancellor_n the_o privy_a seal_n the_o treasurer_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o room_n he_o place_v temporal_a man_n where_o as_o caâ—ton_n in_o truth_n say_v that_o this_o subsidy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n by_o good_a avisement_n out_o of_o their_o lay_n fee_n and_o that_o this_o their_o removal_n from_o lay_v office_n be_v at_o the_o request_n and_o ask_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hatred_n of_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o which_o walsingham_n accord_v this_o arch-prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a be_v without_o the_o king_n privity_n create_v by_o pope_n vrban_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtusâ—_n with_o which_o news_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v seize_v on_o his_o temporalty_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n nothing_o trouble_v do_v at_o last_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n destitute_a of_o his_o family_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a ensign_n where_o he_o short_o after_o die_v william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v have_v some_o 282._o difference_n with_o the_o king_n about_o grant_v subsidy_n at_o last_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o annual_a ten_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n but_o wil._n courtney_n they_o bp_o oâ—_n hereford_n after_o archbp_a of_o cant._n stand_v up_o stout_o in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n the_o synod_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n have_v remedy_v those_o calamity_n under_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_a time_n suffer_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o provision_n reservation_n and_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v and_o put_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o execution_n sudbury_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o next_o succeed_v he_o about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v much_o 205._o debate_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o instalment_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o sundry_a other_o clergyman_n former_o put_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n by_o his_o example_n and_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o those_o layman_n who_o manage_v they_o be_v disgraceful_o thrust_v out_o thereupon_o wakefeld_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tyler_n stir_v up_o by_o john_n ball_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v by_o this_o vulgar_a rout_n who_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n proclaim_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v even_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o thence_o and_o with_o a_o axe_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n like_o a_o traitor_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o 336._o walâ—igham_n godwin_n and_o other_o these_o rebel_n in_o all_o haste_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v require_v with_o great_a out-cry_n the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v have_v some_o inkling_n thereof_o the_o day_n before_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o just_a when_o they_o call_v for_o he_o be_v say_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o end_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n let_v we_o now_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v see_v to_o live_v it_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n with_o that_o in_o come_v these_o murder_a rebel_n cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o archbishop_n who_o i_o think_v you_o seek_v but_o no_o traitor_n with_o great_a violence_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n hillâ—_n see_v there_o nothing_o but_o sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o kill_v kill_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v prisoner_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dover_n the_o officer_n hereupon_o send_v from_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o good_n and_o strip_v he_o and_o he_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n neither_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n drag_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o very_a sacred_a altar_n and_o violent_o haul_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o contumelious_a manner_n thrust_v he_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n the_o same_o of_o this_o enormity_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n present_o fill_v all_o england_n the_o nobility_n storm_n at_o it_o the_o inferior_a sort_n curse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o all_o with_o common_a vote_n detest_v the_o tyrant_n john_n most_o of_o all_o grieve_a at_o the_o captivity_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o brother_n earnest_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o free_v he_o from_o prison_n but_o to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n wherefore_o he_o speedy_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n that_o former_o side_v with_o the_o chancellor_n join_v their_o force_n with_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o his_o tyrannical_a proceed_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o more_o than_o other_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o mind_n the_o chancellor_n hereupon_o release_v the_o archbishop_n who_o come_v to_o london_n allay_v and_o recompense_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o injury_n sustain_v with_o the_o more_o abundant_a affection_n and_o office_n of_o many_o but_o john_n with_o the_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o release_n though_o stir_v up_o with_o his_o imprisonment_n proceed_v on_o to_o break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o unicorn_n who_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o foreign_a soldier_n encamp_v about_o winchester_n but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o flee_v first_o to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o london_n where_o find_v the_o citizen_n who_o former_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n to_o incline_v to_o john_n fly_v with_o all_o his_o company_n into_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o betray_v than_o defend_v they_o whereupon_o he_o see_v his_o danger_n â—oes_v forth_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n crave_v leave_v for_o thâ—se_a include_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o departâ—_n resign_v up_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o the_o other_o royal_a fort_n to_o he_o and_o fly_v private_o in_o a_o inglorious_a manner_n to_o dover_n to_o his_o sister_n husband_n think_v to_o steal_v secret_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o intent_n will_v assure_o hinder_v the_o same_o or_o work_v he_o some_o mischief_n by_o the_o way_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o so_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o dover_n muffle_v with_o a_o met-yard_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n there_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n ready_a to_o take_v ship_n where_o a_o certain_a lewd_a mariner_n think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o strumpet_n begin_v to_o dally_v wanton_o with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o answer_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o call_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o pull_v off_o his_o kerchief_n and_o muffler_n find_v his_o crown_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o quick_o know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o hateful_a chancellor_n who_o so_o many_o have_v so_o long_o curse_v and_o fear_v whereupon_o in_o great_a despite_n they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n spit_v upon_o he_o beat_v he_o sore_o and_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n aloâ—â—_n tâ—e_v â—ands_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o town_n deride_v and_o abuse_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o burgâ—sses_n of_o the_o town_n heaâ—iâ—g_v of_o this_o tumult_n come_v and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o people_n his_o servant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o a_o seller_n there_o to_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v of_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v a_o few_o month_n before_o honoredâ—_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n like_o a_o petty_a god_n attend_v by_o nobleman_n son_n and_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n disgrace_n who_o he_o match_v with_o his_o niece_n and_o kindswoman_n every_o man_n account_v himself_o happy_a who_o he_o favour_v yea_o to_o be_v acquaint_v well_o with_o his_o porter_n and_o officer_n be_v thus_o once_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o friend_n help_v have_v no_o man_n that_o move_v a_o finger_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a calamity_n &_o trouble_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o this_o pickle_n a_o good_a space_n the_o earl_n john_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o further_a notable_a disgrace_n and_o contumely_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o almost_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n withstand_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n though_o most_o of_o they_o his_o enemy_n regard_v notwithstanding_o his_o call_n and_o place_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v release_v so_o not_o long_o after_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o authority_n and_o banish_v the_o land_n by_o the_o lord_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v who_o thereupon_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o there_o rest_v himself_o after_o this_o turmoil_v till_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n 319.320.321_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n the_o mean_a while_n who_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o excommnnicate_v 735â—_n anno._n 1194._o hubert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n london_n rochester_n winchester_n worceter_n hereford_n the_o elect_a of_o exeter_n and_o many_o abbot_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n after_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v earl_n john_n with_o all_o his_o fauter_n and_o counsellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o infirm_a monk_n on_o â—he_n four_o of_o february_n appeal_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o appeal_v they_o ratify_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o the_o king_n return_n this_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o geoffery_n archbishop_n of_o york_n purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o clerk_n his_o compurgator_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n and_o misusage_n at_o dover_n and_o be_v after_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n at_o poyter_v and_o so_o die_v from_o this_o and_o other_o forcit_v precedent_n we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n vest_v in_o he_o since_o it_o make_v he_o a_o double_a tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n eustachius_n eustachius_n this_o turbulent_a prelate_n successor_n etc._n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o realm_n continue_v in_o exile_n for_o many_o year_n his_o temporalty_n &_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o interim_n yea_o the_o king_n for_o this_o act_n warn_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ—_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aâ—t_n au_o royans_n râ—y_a p._n 78._o l._n â—0_n faithful_a p._n â—25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grâ—nted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâ—acanâ—s_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â—_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâ—ed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â—8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â—3â—_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ—_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ—_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â—62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2â—â—â—ele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâ—e_n wâ—â—e_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ—_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â—9_n geofâ—yâ—_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â—35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â—51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â—_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâ—ce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ—_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o â—imes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
amaze_v but_o with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o can_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o archbishop_n their_o chief_a pastor_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v interdict_v â—or_a it_o and_o the_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v first_o or_o last_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o last_o though_o these_o fail_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v revenge_v it_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o not_o both_o but_o these_o varlet_n be_v so_o eager_o bend_v that_o the_o very_a song_n of_o the_o siren_n will_v nothing_o have_v move_v they_o see_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o face_n with_o comfortable_a word_n forgive_a the_o executioner_n that_o scarce_o ever_o request_v he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a countenance_n he_o kneel_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n once_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o neck_n so_o weak_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o kneel_v still_o upright_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wound_n he_o use_v these_o word_n a_o ha_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o place_n when_o a_o second_o stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o ado_n have_v hack_v and_o hew_v his_o neck_n with_o eight_o blow_n they_o get_v off_o his_o head_n upon_o friday_n june_n 14._o 1381._o all_o which_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o next_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o headless_a no_o man_n dare_v to_o offer_v it_o burial_n as_o for_o his_o head_n they_o nail_v his_o hood_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n set_v it_o on_o london_n bridge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o no_o other_o but_o a_o traitor_n in_o their_o estimation_n william_n courtney_n courtney_n next_o archbishop_n to_o he_o in_o succession_n as_o he_o 282.284_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o act_n of_o whitlesey_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376._o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o desire_v a_o pecuniary_a aid_n to_o help_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o defray_v his_o war_n this_o proud_a prelate_n withstand_v these_o payment_n complain_v that_o many_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o put_v into_o writing_n he_o tender_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o request_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o these_o injury_n which_o the_o synod_n assent_v toâ—_n and_o thereupon_o wickam_n former_o banish_v by_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o synod_n 476._o he_o receive_v his_o archâ—bishopricke_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n and_o make_v great_a scruple_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v his_o crosier_n bear_v before_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o queen_n of_o boâ—omia_n his_o sister_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o â—he_n pope_n which_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v at_o last_o interpose_v this_o wary_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bailiff_n oâ—_n canterbury_n for_o punish_v adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o neglect_v for_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v one_o richard_n ismonger_n of_o ailsford_n in_o kent_n because_o he_o correct_v criminal_o by_o lay_v authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v by_o oath_n never_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o punishment_n for_o his_o former_a contumacy_n and_o rashness_n that_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o enjoin_v he_o this_o punishment_n first_o that_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o westâ—alling_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v for_o three_o market_n day_n together_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bastinado_v with_o club_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o often_o both_o at_o maidstone_n and_o canterbury_n and_o that_o aâ—ter_v his_o last_o castigation_n at_o canterbury_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o naked_a and_o offer_v a_o taper_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n at_o thomas_n becket_n shrine_n which_o punishment_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excommunication_n a_o strange_a punishment_n for_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o undergo_v only_o for_o execute_v justice_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o the_o prelate_n default_n this_o arch-prelate_n so_o far_o incense_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o command_v his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n to_o be_v fease_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o secret_a corner_n with_o a_o few_o attendant_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o suffragans_n who_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n and_o in_o levy_v the_o tax_n of_o four_o penny_n the_o pound_n on_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o province_n which_o he_o to_o their_o great_a oppression_n have_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o servant_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o fish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o pond_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o southmal_v in_o chichester_n diocese_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o hear_v the_o cause_n command_v the_o excommunication_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o be_v revoke_v in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n be_v enact_v which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o repeal_v to_o which_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n ann._n dom._n 1387._o when_o divers_a cause_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v debate_v in_o parliament_n 300â—_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o suffragans_n who_o by_o law_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n in_o debate_v cause_n of_o blood_n depart_v the_o house_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n whereas_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o also_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o hold_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o bishop_n barony_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o there_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o usual_o handle_v with_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v kingdom_n and_o other_o have_v right_o to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o consulâ—_n and_o handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o and_o our_o suffragans_fw-la fellow_n bishop_n and_o confreer_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o prelate_n aforesaid_a protest_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o present_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n public_o and_o express_o protest_v that_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o intend_v and_o intend_v will_v and_o will_v to_o be_v present_a in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o other_o as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o consult_v handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o exercise_v other_o thing_n with_o other_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o our_o state_n and_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o save_v but_o because_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n some_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o which_o by_o the_o deâ—rees_n of_o sacred_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o or_o any_o to_o be_v any_o way_n personal_o present_a for_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o here_o present_a
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
paper_n once_o allow_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n for_o necessary_n and_o by_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o bishop_n pierce_v true_o term_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n cause_n he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n &_o this_o say_n of_o his_o more_o experimental_o verify_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n than_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n all_o who_o tyranny_n malice_n fury_n violence_n injustice_n lawlesnesse_n oppression_n inhumanity_n treachery_n pride_n ambition_n extravagance_n treason_n and_o prelatical_a vice_n seem_v to_o mere_a and_o lodge_v together_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o propâ—r_a centre_n as_o i_o can_v large_o manifest_v by_o particular_n do_v not_o his_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o i_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n or_o they_o command_v i_o silence_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v malicious_a or_o revengeful_a since_o therefore_o these_o his_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n and_o close_o up_o all_o concern_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o article_n and_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n m._n john_n pymme_n which_o be_v a_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n publish_v already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v repute_v a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o matter_n of_o revenge_n in_o i_o if_o i_o here_o insert_v they_o since_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v in_o part_n digest_v many_o year_n bypass_a before_o his_o last_o information_n in_o starchamber_n exhibit_v against_o i_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o john_n pymme_n esquire_n upon_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n speech_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o first_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threaâ—s_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n suâ—â—â—â—_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o â—ell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o hâ—d_n never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contriveâ—_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o â—ame_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o higâ—_n contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o
but_o their_o council_n only_o reserve_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 135._o neither_o do_v this_o pride_n stay_v at_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o descend_v low_a even_o to_o the_o rakehell_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n for_o beside_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o their_o superior_n how_o be_v king_n john_n deal_v withal_o by_o the_o vile_a cistertian_n at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n certes_o when_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n conceive_v some_o grudge_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ambitious_a demeanour_n and_o upon_o denial_n to_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v seizure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o horse_n swine_n neat_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o forest_n they_o denounce_v he_o as_o fast_o among_o themselves_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excomcommunicate_v thereunto_o they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o a_o meeting_n for_o pacification_n be_v appoint_v between_o they_o at_o lincoln_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o go_v oft_o between_o he_o and_o the_o cistertian_n commissioner_n before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o with_o tear_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o trespass_n against_o they_o and_o hearty_o require_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fraternity_n promise_v moreover_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o damage_n sustain_v and_o to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o their_o order_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o englandâ—_n it_n shall_v please_v they_o to_o assign_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o charter_n bear_v date_n the_o 27_o of_o november_n after_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n whereby_o and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a as_o between_o john_n strafford_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o proud_a the_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o whole_o presume_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o matter_n can_v i_o allege_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a broil_n not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o our_o common_a historiographer_n howbeit_o reserve_v the_o same_o unto_o place_n more_o convenient_a i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n so_o harrison_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o at_o last_o conclude_v my_o canterbury_n voyage_n and_o sail_v through_o this_o most_o dangerous_a see_v wherein_o so_o many_o pontiffe_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o their_o loyalty_n charity_n faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o many_o godly_a christian_n through_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n make_v shipwreck_n not_o only_o of_o their_o good_n liberty_n estate_n care_n and_o other_o member_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v both_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o a_o very_a aceldama_n and_o see_v of_o blood_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o all_o england_n in_o saint_n 77._o bernard_n word_n heu_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n tua_fw-la primi_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la primatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la gerere_fw-la principatum_fw-la miserable_fw-la eorum_fw-la conversatio_fw-la plebis_fw-la tuus_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la subversio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la sola_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la nocerent_fw-la but_o alas_o justa_fw-la omnino_fw-la querimonia_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la jusâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la referenda_fw-la aetatem_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la vigilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la alto_fw-mi quip_n demersi_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la somno_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la expergiscuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la periculum_fw-la expavescant_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o parcant_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la sibi_fw-la canterbury_n perimentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntes_fw-la what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o king_n parliament_n and_o people_n have_v such_o just_a cause_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n shall_v all_o join_v cordial_o together_o utter_o to_o subvert_v this_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o with_o 18.19.21_o great_a violence_n to_o throw_v down_o this_o our_o english_a babylon_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v she_o so_o desolate_a as_o she_o may_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o that_o so_o the_o people_n behold_v she_o long_o expect_a and_o much_o desire_a overthrow_n may_v â—ry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o joyful_a voice_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â—_o apocalypse_n babylon_n canterbury_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o overflow_a boundless_a see_v which_o have_v still_o outswolne_a the_o bank_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o will_v confine_v it_o have_v all_o those_o perilous_a inundation_n of_o treachery_n rebellion_n foreign_a and_o intestine_a war_n sedition_n tyranny_n oppession_n grievance_n innovation_n and_o mischief_n common_o issue_v which_o have_v miserable_o tear_v and_o perplex_v our_o kingdom_n vex_v if_o not_o almost_o ruin_v our_o king_n church_n state_n people_n in_o ancient_a &_o modern_a time_n this_o great_a archiepiscopal_a prime_a chair_n have_v be_v the_o metropolitical_a nest_n wherein_o all_o the_o egg_n of_o all_o ouâ—_n mischief_n &_o grievance_n have_v common_o be_v lay_v and_o hatch_v by_o our_o canterburian_a harpy_n i_o can_v therefore_o prescribe_v no_o better_o advise_v for_o our_o future_a security_n against_o those_o and_o other_o our_o mischievous_a prelate_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n than_o that_o which_o â—â—ralduâ—_n turghesie_n a_o prudent_a man_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o may_v destroy_v certain_a noisome_a bird_n then_o late_o come_v into_o ireland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o country_n nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la that_o their_o nest_n and_o see_v like_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n of_o old_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o pernicious_a bird_n and_o mischievous_a vermin_n the_o very_a turban_n and_o acan_o of_o our_o english_a israel_n which_o must_v never_o look_v for_o tranquillity_n or_o felicity_n while_o these_o continue_v or_o domineer_v among_o we_o till_o these_o jonasses_n be_v cast_v overboard_o and_o quite_o abandon_v we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o nor_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o i_o have_v thus_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o convenience_n give_v you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterburtes_n arch-treason_n rebellion_n treachery_n sedition_n disloyalty_n state-schisme_n disturbance_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o law_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o our_o historian_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o those_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n which_o will_v almost_o equal_v they_o as_o well_o in_o heinousnesse_n as_o in_o number_n both_o of_o they_o being_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o these_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n wilfrid_n 206._o wilfrid_n the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v king_n egfrâ—dus_n queen_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o consent_n the_o king_n much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o malign_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n first_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o 3._o bishoprickesâ—_n and_o then_o exhibit_v divers_a complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o deprive_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o
and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o present_o after_o his_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o likewise_o report_v that_o a_o strange_a judgement_n happen_v upon_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o which_o fabulous_a lie_a legend_n must_v not_o only_o be_v general_o bruit_v abroad_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n justify_v the_o traitor_n disparage_v this_o honourable_a act_n of_o justice_n slander_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o to_o secure_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o this_o act_n may_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o punish_v they_o capital_o for_o such_o like_a offence_n in_o future_a time_n but_o likewise_o chronicle_v to_o delude_v posterity_n and_o animate_v all_o succeed_a prelate_n under_o hope_n of_o impunity_n to_o attempt_v any_o treason_n treachery_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o sovereign_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o prelate_n more_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o 170._o pope_n himself_o excommunicate_v tbe_n author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n or_o execution_n who_o must_v all_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o absolution_n before_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v loe_o here_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o traitorous_a rebellious_a spirit_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n combine_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o prelate_n in_o canonise_a this_o arch-traitor_n scandalize_a the_o very_a sentence_n of_o justice_n pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a a_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v a_o traitor_n a_o rebel_n too_o in_o the_o suparlative_a degree_n what_o confidence_n can_v any_o prince_n repose_n or_o what_o fidelity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o viper_n as_o these_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o plot_n to_o execute_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n but_o thus_o bold_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o traitor_n to_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v this_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 25._o edward_n hall_n our_o chronicler_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o such_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a person_n who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o erroneous_a hypocrite_n and_o seditious_a ass_n who_o have_v indict_v of_o such_o superstitious_a friar_n and_o malicious_a monk_n who_o have_v declare_v and_o divulge_v both_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o common_a know_a verityâ—_n such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o the_o forecited_n miracle_n and_o report_n concern_v this_o arch-bishop_n death_n what_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o such_o beastly_a person_n which_o regard_v not_o their_o bind_a dâ—tie_n and_o â—beâ—sance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n enure_v the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n and_o torment_n of_o offender_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o man_n conjecture_v of_o such_o which_o favour_v their_o own_o worldly_a dignity_n their_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o peculiar_a profit_n will_v thus_o juggle_v rail_v and_o imagine_v fantasy_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o a_o miracle_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n well_o let_v just_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o â—all_n kemp_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v 627._o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o traitor_n and_o evil_a instrument_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucesters_n murder_n who_o death_n be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o henry_n beaufort_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o who_o he_o confederate_v against_o the_o duke_n nevil_n george_n nevil_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 683.693_o conspire_v with_o his_o brother_n henry_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o nine_o year_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o take_v king_n edward_n prisoner_n at_o ownely_a in_o northamptonshire_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n with_o he_o prisoner_n first_o to_o warwick_n castle_n then_o to_o midleham_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n at_o last_o have_v liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_v escape_v be_v rescue_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o come_v to_o london_n sudden_o and_o enter_v this_o arch-bishop_n palace_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n he_o surprise_v at_o once_o king_n hâ—nry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o take_v he_o holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lâ—ft_v by_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o king_n henry_n against_o edward_n the_o four_o he_o perceive_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o incline_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o send_v forth_o secret_o a_o messenger_n to_o he_o beseech_v king_n edward_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n promise_v to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o acquit_v this_o good_a turnâ—_n hereafter_o with_o some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o service_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a consideration_n be_v hereupon_o content_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assuredâ—_n great_o rejoice_v and_o well_o and_o true_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n madeâ—_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o city_n where_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n palace_n heâ—_n present_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v king_n heâ—ry_o by_o the_o hand_n deliver_v he_o treacherous_o to_o king_n edwâ—rdâ—_n custody_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o his_o peâ—sâ—n_n weâ—t_a to_o paul_n from_o westminster_n where_o he_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n and_o good_a success_n thereupon_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o towerâ—_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v pitiful_o murtheredâ—_n but_o the_o archbishop_n the_o four_o of_o juneâ—ollowingâ—_n â—ollowingâ—_z be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n he_o chance_v to_o be_v hunt_v at_o â—â—â—â—â—ore_n with_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o spoâ—t_n thâ—â—â—ad_v see_v there_o he_o make_v relation_n to_o â—â—e_z king_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o gâ—me_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o solace_v himselve_n at_o 〈◊〉_d housâ—_n he_o have_v build_v and_o furnish_v very_o sumptuous_o call_v the_o moor_n in_o hartfordshire_n the_o king_n seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sport_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o hunt_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o leave_n get_v he_o home_o and_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a send_v for_o much_o plate_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v during_o the_o war_n between_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o king_n and_o borrow_v also_o much_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o deaâ—e_n which_o the_o king_n hunt_v be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n the_o day_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o repair_v present_o to_o he_o be_v at_o windsor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v arrest_v of_o high-treason_n all_o his_o plate_n money_n and_o other_o movable_a good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 20000._o l._n be_v seize_v on_o for_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o a_o long_a space_n after_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o calis_n and_o guisue_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o profit_n and_o temporalty_n of_o his_o bishopric_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v a_o mitre_n of_o inestimable_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o rich_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v that_o the_o king_n break_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o this_o calamity_n happen_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 1472._o four_o year_n after_o with_o much_o entreaty_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o die_v of_o grief_n short_o after_o this_o proud_a pontifician_n make_v so_o great_a a_o feast_n at_o his_o instalment_n that_o neither_o our_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o it_o ever_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o godwin_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v rotheram_n thomas_n rotheram_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n in_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n upon_o his_o death_n 929.946_o resign_v
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
peace_n of_o somersetshire_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sport_n and_o revel_n and_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v call_v before_o he_o divers_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o present_v unto_o they_o a_o writing_n in_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a sport_n and_o revel_n whereunto_o many_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n subscribe_v their_o name_n by_o the_o bishop_n persuasion_n which_o write_v the_o say_a bishop_n send_v up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o suppress_v the_o justice_n petition_n and_o short_o after_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n and_o revel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n introduce_v into_o all_o or_o most_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n sundry_a innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n as_o namely_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o seat_n about_o they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o say_v be_v none_o shall_v sit_v equal_a with_o or_o above_o god_n almighty_a bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o they_o under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o stretton_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v rail_v in_o altarwise_a be_v â—rought_v down_o again_o to_o its_o former_a place_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n thereupon_o no_o communion_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n on_o palme-sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n 1637._o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n precedent_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n until_o the_o table_n be_v again_o set_v up_o altarwise_a and_o cause_v divers_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o he_o have_v likewise_o force_v divers_a parish_n as_o taunton_n shepton_n mallet_n and_o other_o to_o their_o intolerable_a cost_n to_o set_v up_o heaven_n organ_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cause_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o levy_v money_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o parishioner_n against_o their_o will_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o country_n of_o somerset_n to_o excessive_a expense_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o innovation_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o time_n fore-specified_n contrary_a to_o law_n vex_v and_o molest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o trivial_a and_o small_a matter_n excommunicate_v and_o vex_v divers_a churchwarden_n for_o not_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o place_v it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o by_o name_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n who_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o likewise_o cause_v they_o and_o other_o to_o be_v unjust_o indict_v at_o the_o open_a assize_n hold_v in_o the_o country_n in_o lent_n 1636._o as_o for_o a_o riot_n in_o hinder_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n in_o that_o church_n put_v the_o say_a parish_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o 180â—_n pound_n or_o more_o and_o not_o absolve_v the_o churchwarden_n from_o their_o excommunication_n till_o they_o have_v do_v such_o open_a and_o ignominious_a penance_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n enjoin_v they_o in_o three_o eminent_a parish_n church_n within_o his_o diocese_n as_o likewise_o at_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o wells_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o james_n wheeler_n one_o of_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n through_o grief_n and_o so_o die_v say_v often_o before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v so_o ignominious_a and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o register_n office_n in_o former_a bishop_n time_n not_o worth_a above_o â—0_n pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o 3._o or_o 400._o pound_n or_o more_o by_o the_o year_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v within_o the_o forename_a year_n undue_o and_o against_o law_n press_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la upon_o divers_a inhabitant_n of_o well_n without_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n and_o likewise_o the_o oath_n of_o dean_n rural_a with_o other_o unlawful_a oath_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o other_o place_n and_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v divers_a of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o consistory_n court_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chamber_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o register_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n fore-recited_a for_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_v extort_a divers_a sum_n of_o money_n against_o law_n as_o of_o one_o fort_n one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o south-pederton_a 20._o pound_n and_o also_o of_o one_o mr._n franklyn_n the_o sum_n of_o 3._o pound_n beside_o the_o sum_n of_o 10._o pound_n give_v in_o fee_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o institute_v he_o into_o the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n and_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o exact_v the_o sum_n of_o 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n or_o more_o of_o divers_a churchwarden_n and_o parish_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o dunkerton_n only_o for_o not_o ringr_v the_o bell_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o seveall_a parish_n in_o his_o visitation_n though_o private_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n one_o long_o his_o surrogate_v open_o aver_v in_o court_n that_o by_o the_o 16._o decretal_a they_o may_v just_o take_v 10._o pound_n for_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forename_a against_o law_n deâ—erred_v and_o deny_v institution_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n practise_v in_o the_o interim_n under_o hand_n to_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o son_n servant_n or_o other_o dependent_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o right_n and_o have_v even_o by_o force_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n confer_v some_o of_o the_o benefice_n upon_o his_o son_n servant_n and_o dependent_n viz._n upon_o his_o son_n the_o parsonage_n of_o buckland_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o like_a forâ—e_n to_o confer_v the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n upon_o his_o say_a son_n and_o other_o parsonage_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o ally_n &_o do_v against_o law_n and_o by_o force_n confer_v the_o vicarage_n of_o hynstridge_n upon_o his_o servant_n flamsteed_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o foresay_a year_n tamper_v with_o witness_n examine_v by_o and_o before_o he_o upon_o oath_n to_o make_v they_o testify_v untruth_n and_o have_v falsify_v their_o deposition_n set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o depose_v instead_o of_o what_o they_o testify_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n and_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n jeane_v minister_n of_o beercrocombe_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a vexer_n persecuter_n and_o molester_n of_o worthy_a and_o painful_a minister_n and_o a_o countenancer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a as_o namely_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a vex_v and_o persecute_a mr._n chamber_n mr._n thomas_n mr._n croak_v mr._n newton_n mr._n barnard_n mr._n cunnant_n mr._n roswell_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o countenance_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n eglesfield_n â—awler_n mr._n long_n with_o other_o very_a vicious_a minister_n and_o mr._n huish_n and_o other_o superstitious_o affect_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n contrary_a to_o law_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o severe_o exact_a and_o impose_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o diocese_n the_o new_a oath_n perscribe_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n and_o cause_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o say_v illegal_a oath_n himself_o kiss_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o authorize_v he_o to_o exact_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n take_v the_o say_a
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
judicial_a manner_n against_o law_n and_o have_v perpetrate_v practise_v and_o do_v many_o other_o traitorous_a and_o unlawful_a act_n and_o thing_n whereby_o as_o well_o divers_a mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o good_a quality_n and_o reputation_n have_v be_v utter_o defame_v by_o pillory_n mutilation_n of_o member_n and_o other_o infamous_a punishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o service_n in_o juries_n and_o other_o public_a employment_n and_o the_o general_a trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o this_o island_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v and_o his_o majesty_n high_o damnify_v in_o his_o custom_n and_o other_o revenue_n that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o these_o and_o other_o traitorous_a course_n have_v labour_v to_o subvort_fw-la the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n all_o which_o offence_n be_v contrive_v commit_v perpetrate_v and_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n sir_n gerard_n lowther_n and_o sir_n george_n radcliffe_n knight_n be_v privy_a counselor_n of_o state_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o against_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n or_o chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o common_a plea_n and_o against_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o â—uch_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v actual_a bishop_n of_o derry_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v do_v and_o speciate_v contrary_a to_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o allegiance_n several_a and_o respective_a oath_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o which_o the_o say_v knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v impeach_n â—he_v saâ—d_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derâ—y_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n what_o proceed_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o accusation_n against_o this_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v not_o to_o mention_n â—he_v lewd_a beastly_a sodomitical_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a action_n of_o aderton_n bishop_n of_o waâ—eâ—fordâ—n_n â—n_z ireland_n for_o which_o he_o be_v late_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o rochet_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n with_o a_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_a inhabitant_n in_o several_a county_n of_o ireland_n against_o episcopacy_n present_v late_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o evil_a â—ruites_n and_o seditious_a oppressive_a ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a irish_a prelate_n be_v full_o anatomize_v to_o the_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n downe_n tyrone_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n that_o your_o petitioner_n have_v translate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o promote_v the_o infant_n plantation_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o your_o petitioner_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o a_o comfortable_a abode_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v the_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a severity_n and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o principal_o through_o thâ—â—nblest_a way_n of_o the_o prelacy_n with_o their_o faction_n ouâ—_n soul_n be_v starve_v our_o estate_n undo_v out_o â—_z impoverish_v and_o many_o life_n among_o we_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v tâ—e_v prelate_n who_o pretend_a authority_n though_o by_o some_o publish_v to_o be_v by_o divinâ—_n right_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o have_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o late_a their_o fine_n fee_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o silence_v suspend_v banish_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o our_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n their_o censure_v of_o many_o hundred_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a their_o favour_a popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o double_a â—ault_n their_o persecute_v purity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o liveless_a formality_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v notorious_a incendiary_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n between_o these_o kingdom_n with_o many_o the_o like_a too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o more_o full_o in_o our_o ensue_a grievance_n do_v appear_v these_o our_o cruel_a taskmaster_n have_v make_v of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o a_o people_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v no_o people_n a_o astonishment_n to_o ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o piety_n and_o amazement_n to_o other_o and_o hopeless_a of_o remedy_n unless_o he_o with_o who_o be_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n work_n in_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o interpose_v for_o your_o petitioner_n relief_n they_o therefore_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o this_o unlawful_a hierarchicall_a government_n with_o all_o their_o appendix_n may_v be_v utter_o extirpate_v such_o course_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o your_o great_a wisdom_n shall_v â—eeme_v meet_a for_o reparation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o our_o unutterable_a damage_n sustain_v by_o the_o party_n thus_o injurious_o grieve_v your_o petitioner_n settle_v in_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o persecute_a minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v from_o exile_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o unjust_a censure_n impose_v on_o they_o use_v a_o open_a door_n continue_v unto_o we_o for_o provision_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o able_a ministry_n the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v plantation_n and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o your_o petitioner_n who_o will_v ever_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o direction_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o your_o weighty_a and_o important_a affair_n as_o become_v your_o poor_a petitioner_n etc._n etc._n a_o particular_a of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o dependent_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a canon_n for_o their_o warrant_n the_o prelate_n urge_v their_o ceremony_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o divers_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o many_o of_o we_o for_o the_o like_v oppress_v in_o their_o court_n in_o the_o year_n â—634_n they_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o enjoin_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exceed_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n animate_v papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a popish_a superstition_n our_o most_o painful_a godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n silence_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_v unlawful_a canon_n yea_o through_o the_o hotness_n of_o their_o persecution_n force_v to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o place_n other_o be_v obtrude_v not_o only_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n profane_a in_o life_n and_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n many_o though_o sufficient_o furnish_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o not_o swallow_v down_o their_o groundless_a innovation_n yea_o some_o though_o conform_v yet_o for_o appear_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v likewise_o keep_v out_o good_a and_o painful_a
and_o phil._n 1.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la cosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o very_a same_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n must_v know_v see_fw-la magis_fw-la consvetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o commune_n debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la that_o they_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o duty_n aught_v to_o rule_n the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o from_o which_o pregnant_a authority_n even_o of_o a_o old_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o original_o continue_v so_o for_o a_o season_n second_o that_o the_o imparity_n now_o between_o they_o â—s_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v still_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n five_o that_o presbyter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o 10._o ignatius_n 39_o tertullia_n 6.18.28.39.45_o cyprian_n and_o 4._o irenaeus_n time_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n hals_n remonstrance_n sect._n 8_o 9_o six_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o â—uagr_fw-la elect_v create_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o presbyter_n veritatis_fw-la therefore_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n ordinans_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ordinato_fw-la be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o presbyter_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v of_o divinâ—_n and_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o presbyter_n as_o such_o by_o anselmes_n own_o resolution_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o may_v of_o right_n ordain_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v anselm_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o avouch_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n since_o athanasius_n 3.239_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n primasius_n remigius_n rabanus_n maurus_n haymâ—_n theophylact_fw-mi bruno_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o on_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o with_o sundry_a 3._o other_o father_n deliver_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o their_o write_n before_o his_o time_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a 952._o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n confess_v convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la discrimen_fw-la nullum_fw-la fvisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la &_o schâ—smatis_fw-la vitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la chyrotomiâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la servata_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o then_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_z both_o theologue_n and_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n shall_v now_o be_v question_v nay_o contradict_v and_o and_o damn_a for_o heresy_n by_o our_o prelate_n seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o own_o writer_n canon_n in_o the_o vnus_n canon_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfinus_n a_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 990._o sect._n 17._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o oversee_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n if_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o both_o vnum_n tenent_n eundemqve_fw-la ordinem_fw-la have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o in_o certain_a old_a saxon_a chapter_n of_o incertain_a edition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n know_v that_o your_o degree_n be_v next_o to_o we_o &_o penè_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o or_o conjoin_v to_o it_o for_o as_o bishop_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n john_n salisbury_z our_o famous_a countryman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n salis._n 1140._o de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 23._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o sedition_n of_o bishop_n thou_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v the_o various_a householdstuff_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o say_v of_o croesus_n among_o they_o that_o preach_v poor_a christ_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o live_v only_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o also_o riot_n they_o so_o gape_v after_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v neither_o worthy_a the_o honour_n nor_o name_n either_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o hireling_n they_o dâ—â—_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o none_o they_o preacâ—_n peace_n yet_o make_v division_n they_o show_v and_o counterfeit_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v pride_n in_o fullness_n they_o dispute_v of_o fasting_n and_o what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o word_n they_o pull_v down_o with_o deed_n the_o work_v they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o shear_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o liberty_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n unless_o they_o also_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o be_v make_v officer_n to_o prince_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o publican_n will_v easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o pleasure_n or_o avarice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n they_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o foster_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n true_o they_o bear_v in_o mind_n â—hat_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o bishopric_n the_o ancient_n heretofore_o be_v drag_v against_o their_o will_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o go_v willing_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o fear_v the_o chief_a chair_n worse_o than_o a_o prison_n or_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n spâ—â—ke_v quite_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o see_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v sometime_o yea_o often_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o brotherly_a blood_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o very_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v presume_v whatever_o be_v impious_o do_v at_o philippi_n lucade_n murina_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o spain_n a_o prelatical_a war_n accomplish_v do_v they_o therefore_o procure_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o above_o other_o man_n according_a to_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n do_v they_o therefore_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n profane_a holy_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o sanctify_v perchance_o they_o dash_v nation_n one_o against_o another_o disquiet_a kingdom_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
day_n f._n 284._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n will_v not_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o be_v among_o their_o flock_n but_o rather_o will_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v they_o at_o adventure_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o live_n yea_o and_o furthermore_o some_o will_v rather_o be_v clerk_n of_o kitchen_n or_o take_v other_o office_n upon_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n these_o same_o do_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v charge_n i_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o folly_n as_o concern_v that_o matter_n for_o this_o office_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a and_o mighty_a office_n that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o let_v every_o curate_n or_o parson_n keep_v his_o cure_n to_o wâ—ich_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o let_v he_o do_v the_o â—est_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o go_v about_o day_n &_o night_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o it_o be_v need_v for_o every_o godly_a minister_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v so_o near_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o withstand_v the_o wolf_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n which_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n and_o give_v room_n unto_o other_o final_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n june_n 9_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n 8._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 10.11_o and_o lordly_a prelate_n touch_v the_o utility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o end_n of_o your_o convocation_n shall_v show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o your_o consultation_n shall_v show_v what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o for_o what_o have_v you_o do_v hitherto_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o 7._o year_n &_o more_o what_o have_v you_o engender_v what_o have_v you_o bring_v â—orth_o what_o fruit_n be_v come_v of_o your_o long_a and_o great_a assembly_n what_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o a_o hair_n or_o you_o yourselves_o either_o accept_v before_o god_n or_o better_o discharge_v towards_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o your_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a learned_a and_o teach_v now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o whether_o of_o these_o aught_o we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o king_n grace_n ought_v we_o to_o thank_v you_o or_o the_o king_n highness_n whether_o stir_v other_o first_o you_o the_o king_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v or_o he_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v preach_v often_o be_v it_o unknown_a think_v you_o how_o both_o you_o and_o your_o curate_n be_v in_o manner_n by_o violence_n enforce_v to_o let_v book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o you_o but_o by_o profane_a and_o lay_v person_n to_o let_v they_o i_o say_v be_v sell_v abroad_o and_o read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o but_o i_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o english_a to_o the_o clergy_n noâ—_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v preâ—ent_a and_o not_o behind_o your_o back_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o compelleâ—h_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o god_n his_o name_n what_o do_v you_o so_o great_a father_n so_o many_o so_o long_o a_o season_n so_o oft_o assemble_v together_o what_o go_v you_o about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v two_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o one_o that_o you_o which_o i_o hear_v burn_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o that_o you_o which_o i_o leâ—t_v go_v about_o to_o burn_v one_o be_v alive_a he_o because_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o his_o testament_n withstand_v your_o profit_n in_o other_o point_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a good_a man_n report_v to_o â—e_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n while_o he_o live_v full_a of_o good_a work_n both_o good_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o other_o which_o true_o never_o hurt_v any_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v â—aked_v in_o the_o coal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n that_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v away_o these_o two_o noble_a act_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o i_o know_v save_v that_o i_o now_o remember_v that_o somewhat_o you_o attempt_v against_o erasmus_n albeit_o as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o light_n you_o have_v oft_o sit_v in_o consultation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o deliberation_n but_o what_o one_o put_v forth_o whereby_o either_o christ_n be_v more_o glorify_v or_o else_o christ_n people_n make_v more_o holy_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o chance_v this_o how_o come_v this_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n no_o child_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o set_v the_o world_n at_o nought_o will_v study_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o child_n of_o light_n so_o this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v sundry_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o conference_n 293._o anno._n 1555._o between_o our_o religious_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n harpesfield_n arch_a deacon_n of_o london_n master_n bradford_n complain_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v noâ—â—â—nde_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o harpesfield_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n to_o which_o bradford_n reply_v no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harpesfield_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n so_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o allâ—n_n lord_n bishop_n than_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n succession_n master_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o martyr_n lond._n 1610._o p._n 1796._o i_o find_v this_o dialogue_n between_o dr._n john_n baker_n collins_n his_o chaplain_n and_o edmund_n allin_n a_o martyr_n baker_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n allin_n i_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o much_o live_v and_o especial_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v god_n word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o piece_n chapter_n then_o will_v they_o apply_v their_o study_n now_o they_o can_v for_o other_o affair_n collins_n who_o will_v then_o set_v his_o child_n to_o school_v allin_n where_o there_o be_v now_o one_o set_v to_o school_v for_o that_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 40._o because_o that_o one_o bishop_n live_v divide_v into_o 30._o or_o 40_o part_n will_v find_v so_o many_o as_o well_o learned_a man_n
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â—12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n â—ver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â—_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâ—m_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
voluisset_fw-la unam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la faciens_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la personam_fw-la quamviâ—_n enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la compaginis_fw-la tamen_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la nam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la servans_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la johannes_n inquiens_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribe_n inquit_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o mitte_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la angelis_n jubet_fw-la scribi_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la siqua_fw-la singulis_fw-la partiliter_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la universam_fw-la generaliter_fw-la convenâ—re_fw-la docetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la angelum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la significans_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la part_n ostendit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la &_o increpat_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la increpare_fw-la quam_fw-la laudat_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evanglio_fw-it omne_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 24._o unum_fw-la servum_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dividet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la servum_fw-la sed_fw-la partem_fw-la inquit_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la ponet_fw-la yea_o ludovicus_n ab_fw-la alcazar_n a_o late_a jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n 205.393.408.419.422.433_o antu_n 1614_o proem_n in_o c._n 2._o k_o 3._o notatio_fw-la 1._o p._n 250.251_o write_v that_o andreas_n aretas_n ansbertus_n anselmus_fw-la pererius_n victorinus_n ticinius_n ambrose_n haymo_n &_o beda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augelarum_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la designari_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o they_o not_o one_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o that_o i_o find_v and_o few_o modern_a expound_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n against_o all_o sense_n will_v make_v they_o yea_o andreas_n cesariensis_n comment_n in_o joanâ—_n apoc._n c._n 3._o p._n 8._o write_v probabile_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la 7._o angelo_n totius_fw-la universi_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la terrae_fw-la fine_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la significari_fw-la since_o â—hen_o by_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o christ_n government_n over_o the_o universe_n as_o these_o author_n a_o uâ—â—re_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o prelate_n hierarchy_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o â—he_n revelation_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o use_v the_o name_n or_o word_n bishop_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n very_o often_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o then_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n shall_v rather_o mean_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n a_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o and_o which_o title_n and_o office_n he_o so_o â—_o frequent_o mention_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 7._o 7.11_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n next_o ensue_v rather_o than_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n who_o office_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o know_v and_o who_o title_n he_o never_o use_v in_o his_o write_n four_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n john_n do_v â—ever_o place_v the_o 24._o elder_n sit_v on_o so_o many_o seat_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n without_o the_o elder_n if_o then_o by_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o angel_n as_o you_o pretend_v be_v mean_v bishop_n then_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o 11.16_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o chair_n while_o the_o angel_n 7.11_o stand_v about_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v still_o introduce_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n 16.17.18_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o give_v thanks_n honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4.4.10_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superioriority_n and_o 5.8.9_o harp_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o 5.9_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n praise_n christ_n for_o this_o in_o special_a manner_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o not_o bishop_n unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o presbyter_n doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o adorn_v with_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o prelate_n or_o lord_n bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o climb_v paramount_n they_o as_o they_o do_v beside_o these_o elder_n noâ—_n bishop_n inform_v s._n john_n himself_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o revel_n 5.4.5_o c._n 7.13.14.15.16_o therefore_o these_o elder_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o better_a the_o most_o eminent_a scient_a man_n and_o so_o paramount_n the_o angel-bishop_n five_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o elder_n be_v still_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n â—uling_v in_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o not_o only_a call_v but_o make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n both_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o one_o special_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n in_o this_o church_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o only_o grace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n contrary_a to_o apparent_a text_n six_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o general_a superintendent_n prelate_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o can_v this_o poor_a title_n make_v for_o episcopal_a priority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la this_o angel_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o strange_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o this_o â—ext_n afford_v you_o seven_o bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a church_n &_o congregation_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v its_o several_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o episcopacy_n or_o diocaesan_n superintendency_n from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o this_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v collective_o and_o plural_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n as_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a commentator_n expound_v it_o but_o individual_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v one_o particular_a pastor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n only_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v than_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o national_n church_n be_v subordinate_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n eight_o our_o other_o prelate_n all_o plead_v very_o hard_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o if_o i_o admit_v
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
what_o ensu_v henry_n stalbridg_n stalbridg_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o 6._o part_n of_o the_o hom._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o thâ—_n homely_a on_o whitsunday_n whitsunday_n ibid._n fol._n 18._o &_o 22._o to_o 31._o note_n note_n see_v a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o an._n 1544._o according_o according_o m._n tindals_n practice_n of_o prelate_n according_o according_o buceâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr regne_n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o note_n see_v the_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1544._o mr_n fish_n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 926.927_o the_o fruit_n of_o prelate_n greatness_n sit_v in_o parliament_n parliament_n now_o they_o bring_v such_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n &_o there_o ruin_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o action_n note_v the_o danger_n that_o accrue_v by_o make_v clergyman_n chief_a temporal_a officer_n martin_n bucer_n bucer_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1.2.12_o in_o his_o scripoa_fw-mi anglicana_n basilea_n 1577._o p._n 65.69.70.71.580_o 65.69.70.71.580_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n then_o not_o god_n that_o call_v bishop_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o temporal_a officer_n officer_n how_o prelate_n come_v by_o their_o great_a lordly_a possession_n see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 254.255.259.291_o 292_o 293._o and_o comment_n in_o matth._n 16._o and_o â—he_v unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 106_o 107_o 108._o zwinglius_fw-la bishop_n hooper_n hooper_n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 46.137_o 46.137_o upon_o the_o 8._o commandment_n p._n 78._o 78._o see_v rucerus_fw-la dâ—_n râ—gnâ—_n christi_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o note_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ordination_n 3_o edwâ—_n 6._o c._n 12.8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o canon_n 36._o the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n father_n latimer_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n f._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n note_v this_o note_v this_o welâ—_n welâ—_n father_n laâ—ymer_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o sit_v therein_o note_v this_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 10.11_o dr._n harpesfield_n &_o john_n bradford_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n v._n 3._o p._n 293._o edmund_n allâ—n_n this_o be_v the_o present_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n notâ—_n john_n bale_n bale_n his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n on_o apoc._n 19_o &_o 20._o part_n 3._o f._n 195.208_o matthew_n parker_n parker_n antiquit._fw-la ecâ—l_n brit._n p._n 139.140.141.142.143_o a_o strange_a evil_a death_n of_o a_o clergy_n lord_n treasurer_n who_o like_o judas_n christ_n treasurer_n and_o bag-bearer_n die_v in_o despair_n despair_n lego_n omne_fw-la bona_fw-la mâ—a_fw-la dominâ—_n regi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sepulture_n animâ—m_fw-la diabolo_fw-it quâ—_n dictâ—_n expiravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_n see_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statu_fw-la c._n 17.18.19_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n against_o bishop_n intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o bear_v civil_a office_n office_n hâ—vedâ—n_a aâ—â—â—l_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 779._o speed_n p_o 550_o 550_o annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 767.768_o thomas_n beacon_n isay._n 36.10_o mat._n 5.13_o joh._n 20.21_o wolvish_a shepherd_n the_o description_n of_o a_o certain_a head_n wolf_n clathe_v in_o a_o bishop_n rotchet_n a_o comparison_n between_o queen_n isabella_n time_n and_o we_o priest_n chief_a in_o the_o country_n and_o through_o out_o england_n awake_v nobility_n the_o ambition_n and_o security_n of_o the_o papist_n miles_n coverdale_n coverdale_n godwin_n cat._n p._n 338._o john_n ponet_fw-la walter_n haddon_n bishop_n alley_n bishop_n pilkington_n mr._n nowell_n bishop_n elmer_n few_o of_o our_o prelate_n will_v now_o refuse_v such_o a_o proffer_n act._n 3_o â—_o to_o 7._o cor._n 4.12_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o nicholas_n bullingham_n john_n bridges_n difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n bishop_n hiâ—râ—niâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d titum_fw-la dist._n 63._o can._n oliâ—_n idâ—m_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 24.1_o â—_o tim._n 3â—_n instiâ—utiâ—_n dâ—ctr_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr shâ—râ—_n ordinis_fw-la fol._n 196._o 196._o summa_fw-la angâ—lica_n l._n ord._n the_o papist_n controversy_n about_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d join_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v earthly_a king_n m._n sanders_n objetion_n and_o answer_n whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v take_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o proper_o or_o unproper_o depose_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n heb._n 10._o the_o church_n promotion_n matth._n 2d_o glossa_fw-la in_o lyâ—â—â—â—â—â—pâ—r_n iâ—h_o hofmeister_n in_o luc._n 12._o why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n christ_n abolish_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n though_o he_o himâ—elfe_n refuse_v it_o m._n john_n fox_n bishop_n juâ—l_o juâ—l_o ad_fw-la eâ—agrium_n eâ—agrium_n dâ—_n simplicit_fw-la prelatâ—r_n eâ—asm_n in_o schol._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n m._n harding_n hieron_n iâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la c._n i._n erasm._n in_o schol._n iâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la sub._n lâ—â—ne_a sâ—ssiâ—ne_n 10._o erasm._n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la pium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n euagrium_n erasmus_fw-la adversus_fw-la albert._n pighium_n pighium_n hierâ—n_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o hieron_n â—odem_fw-la locâ—_n locâ—_n august_n epist._n 9_o 9_o chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n homili_fw-la 11._o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n euagrium_n aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la &_o vet._n testamâ—_n q._n 101._o 101._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o 3._o joh._n de_fw-fr paristis_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o vira_fw-la silvestri_n silvestri_n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eug._n lib._n 4._o â—_o â—_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n deâ—_n lib._n 19_o c._n 19_o 19_o chrysost._n hom._n 43â—_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la in_o mat._n mat._n serm._n 33._o in_o cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la bern._n serm._n 1._o in_o conu._n s._n pauli_n pauli_n conc._n macrâ—â—se_fw-la â—itatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyr_n intâ—r_fw-la testâ—s_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 121._o 121._o chrys._n in_o mat._n homil._n 35._o 35._o hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifâ—rianos_fw-la lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hieron_n in_o sophoniam_fw-la â—ap_n 1._o 1._o conc._n trident._n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o admonitio_fw-la legator_fw-la legator_fw-la auâ—ntinus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rupertâ—_n rupertâ—_n berâ—_n in_o cantic_a serm._n 33._o holcot_n in_o sapient_a lect_v 23._o 23._o bern._n in_o cantiâ—_n serm._n 77._o 77._o lauâ—_n valla_n de_fw-fr donat._n const._n paralipoman_n paralipoman_n vrspergen_n vrspergen_n bernar._n the_o consideration_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la l._n 4â—_n 4â—_n 8_o quast_n 1._o qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la august_n 2._o qu._n 7._o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la aug._n aug._n aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o 6._o bern._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1â—_n cor._n 15._o 15._o aâ—_n do._n 1â—9â—_n 1â—9â—_n an._n 1273._o in_o provisione_n marâ—ona_n c._n 9_o 9_o extr._n qui_fw-la silli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la legitime_fw-la lâ—ges_v canuti_n canuti_n robert_n keilwey_n his_o report_n f._n 184._o b._n b._n nostre_fw-fr signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr poit_fw-fr asset_n bien_fw-fr tener_n son_fw-fr parliament_n perley_n &_o say_v temporal_a seigniour_n &_o per_fw-la ses_fw-fr commons_o tout_fw-fr sans_fw-fr les_fw-fr spiritual_n signor_n carlos_n spiritual_a signior_n nont_a ascun_fw-fr place_n enâ—â—_n parliament_n chamber_n per_fw-la reason_n de_fw-mi lour_v spiritualty_n mes_fw-fr solement_n perâ—_n reason_n de_fw-fr lour_v temporal_a possession_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n latymer_n bishop_n bilsâ—n_n a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n layman_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuit_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v they_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o a_o council_n council_n 2_o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n â—9â—_n 4_o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a like_a constantine_n authorise_a christian_n religson_n without_o any_o coâ—â—cell_n eusâ—b_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790_o year_n year_n soâ—ra_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n ruff._n l._n â—_o c._n 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o doâ—_n soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v
the_o worse_a for_o this_o precedent_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a tax_n of_o ship-money_n such_o perfidious_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n of_o state_n have_v these_o prelate_n be_v in_o teach_v prince_n in_o every_o land_n to_o lay_v new_a exaction_n on_o and_o tyrannize_v more_o and_o more_o over_o their_o subject_n woe_n say_v 116.152_o mr._n tyndall_n be_v to_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n as_o be_v this_o arch-prelate_n who_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o our_o history_n for_o this_o his_o advice_n robert_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o norman_n conquest_n in_o england_n persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n 2.4_o whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v condescend_v himself_o become_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o duke_n take_v harold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hamper_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o bar_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n he_o break_v afterward_o lose_v both_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o kingdom_n together_o the_o archbishop_n now_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o present_v but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v beaâ—e_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o in_o court_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v mother_n emma_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o only_o serve_v to_o overtop_n he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beaâ—e_v into_o the_o king_n head_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n somewhat_o too_o rash_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o mother_n good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n as_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v then_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n both_o shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v the_o arch-bishop_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o neither_o by_o she_o own_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o her_o innocence_n can_v keep_v off_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o injury_n and_o contumely_n the_o themselves_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v this_o most_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n lead_v by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o hard_a purgation_n and_o â—o_o acquit_v herself_o and_o alwyn_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n then_o great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n malicious_a false_a suggestion_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n upon_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o she_o clear_o forgive_v the_o archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o mischief_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n hold_v himself_o at_o dover_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v know_v england_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o get_v he_o over_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemmeticum_n where_o overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o there_o short_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v a_o public_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n 82._o quod_fw-la statum_n regni_fw-la conturbarant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o faithful_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v â—_o stigand_n stigand_n place_v in_o his_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v slay_v harold_n and_o vanquish_v his_o army_n in_o battlefield_n edwin_n and_o mercar_n endeavour_v to_o crown_n edgar_n etheling_n the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o whosâ—_n side_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o the_o naval_a force_n adhere_v and_o so_o do_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o present_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n â—ell_o off_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o strong_a side_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o good_a speed_n refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o their_o designment_n be_v all_o sudden_o quash_v but_o archbishop_n sâ—igand_n and_o eglesigne_v abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n assemble_v all_o the_o kentish_a man_n together_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o march_v before_o they_o as_o their_o general_n enclose_v he_o and_o his_o army_n by_o a_o stratagem_n with_o branch_n of_o tree_n their_o banner_n display_v and_o bow_v bend_v and_o so_o purchase_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n then_o come_v to_o london_n the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o stigana_n aldred_n archâ—bishop_n of_o york_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n on_o â—he_n day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n anno._n 1066._o stigand_n not_o long_o after_o and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o last_o return_v king_n william_n departeâ—_n into_o normandy_n know_v stigand_n to_o be_v of_o a_o crafty_a pate_n and_o perfidious_a heart_n and_o of_o great_a power_n among_o his_o kentish_a man_n carry_v he_o over_o sea_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o â—hould_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o cause_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o then_o return_v into_o england_n he_o cause_v he_o with_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o archbishopricke_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n for_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o archbishopricke_n for_o invade_v the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n while_o robert_n livedâ—_n for_o use_v his_o paâ—l_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n for_o simony_n and_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o further_a tumult_n 9_o the_o king_n after_o his_o degradation_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o at_o last_o he_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n refuse_v to_o reveal_v those_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n to_o work_v some_o mischieve_n which_o be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbaâ—es_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n join_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o ralph_n de_fw-fr ware_n and_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o faithful_a subject_n be_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n lanfrank_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v 18._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v bring_v up_o william_n rufus_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o leave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o young_a son_n william_n put_v the_o elder_a son_n robert_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o action_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
protest_v likewise_o that_o we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_n as_o by_o law_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a any_o way_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n while_o such_o matter_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o debate_n but_o we_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v in_o this_o part_n whole_o absent_v ourselves_o and_o we_o further_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o for_o this_o our_o absence_n we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o will_n that_o the_o process_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v any_o way_n impugn_a debilitate_a or_o infringe_v which_o i_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o decree_v thing_n without_o bishop_n and_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o this_o parliament_n plead_v hard_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o lord_n strafford_n cause_n i_o can_v here_o pretermit_v the_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o william_n courâ—ney_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a solemn_o to_o etc._n excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v john_n wiclife_o john_n ashton_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n both_o at_o pauls-crosse_a and_o at_o oxford_n for_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o join_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_n to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n this_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o induce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n party_n also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o sublidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o adjoyne_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n ann._n 5._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o common_o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o the_o lollard_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n at_o large_a and_o in_o master_n fox_n this_o act_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o statute_n both_o in_o write_v and_o print_v book_n yet_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o and_o a_o mere_a pernicious_a forgery_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o subject_n liberty_n tread_v down_o religion_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n with_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o uâ—as_v of_o saint_n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n against_o this_o spurious_a act_n of_o theirsâ—_n 9_o item_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o which_o be_v parliament_n never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-fr ple_a a_n roy._n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v please_v this_o suppose_a statute_n thus_o fraudulent_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o râ—igne_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o writâ—en_n such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsuâ—_n regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la sigillo_fw-la al_n or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresaid_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n they_o fraudulent_o procure_v the_o say_v commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_n be_v both_o judge_n accuser_n witness_n and_o party_n in_o the_o case_n authorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o yea_o such_o be_v this_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o this_o particular_a notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a and_o spurious_a law_n be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o since_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_a repeal_n be_v conceal_v prelate_n like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n as_o well_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o show_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a now_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a forgery_n this_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a execution_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n of_o parliament_n even_o after_o its_o repeal_n by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treachery_n villainy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n yea_o a_o inâ—ernall_a policy_n to_o advance_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n erect_v a_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o end_v with_o this_o
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n â—he_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâ—e_v drink_n noâ—_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â—24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n â—it_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v â—oâ—_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâ—ery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ—_n heâ—_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v â—rom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâ—at_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâ—e_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ—_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
they_o moral_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v then_o perceive_v pride_n without_o any_o moderationâ—_n such_o a_o pride_n as_o that_o be_v which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n malice_n without_o any_o provocation_n malice_n against_o virtue_n against_o innocence_n against_o piety_n injustice_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o restitution_n even_o such_o injustice_n as_o do_v rob_v the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o possession_n the_o future_a of_o their_o possibility_n iâ—_n they_o be_v examine_v my_o lord_n by_o legal_a rule_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n crown_n a_o incendiary_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a the_o moâ—t_o impudent_a oppressor_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o oppressor_n both_o of_o king_n and_o peopleâ—_n this_o charge_n my_o lord_n be_v distribute_v and_o convey_v into_o â—oâ—â—teene_n several_a article_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o those_o article_n be_v only_o general_a iâ—_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o have_v command_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a and_o particular_a by_o preparatory_a examination_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n i_o shall_v now_o run_v through_o they_o with_o a_o light_a touch_n only_o mark_v in_o every_o of_o they_o some_o special_a point_n of_o venom_n virulency_n and_o malignity_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n my_o lord_n do_v contain_v his_o â—ndeavour_n to_o introduce_v into_o this_o kingdom_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n those_o causss_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v effect_n but_o to_o conserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o the_o seminary_n virtue_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n in_o vegetable_n do_v produce_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n the_o restrain_v of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n that_o first_o bring_v government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n all_o kind_n of_o government_n receive_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o king_n yea_o to_o adorn_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o article_n your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n defend_v by_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n print_v and_o publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a crime_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o defend_v the_o lawlesnesse_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o instruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o promoter_n and_o defender_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o judge_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o disperser_n and_o distributer_n of_o justice_n frequent_o corrupt_v by_o fear_n &_o solicitation_n you_o have_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o itâ—_n shameful_o obstruct_v and_o if_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o high_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n under_o what_o burden_n of_o guilt_n do_v this_o man_n lie_v who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a number_n of_o such_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n 4_o in_o the_o four_o article_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v sell_v justice_n in_o cause_n depend_v beâ—ore_o he_o and_o by_o his_o wicked_a counsâ—ll_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o commodity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n by_o take_v money_n for_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v sell_v it_o in_o gross_a whereas_o the_o archbishop_n sell_v it_o by_o retail_v 5_o in_o the_o fiâ—t_z article_n there_o appear_v a_o power_n usurp_v of_o make_v canon_n of_o lay_v obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o this_o power_n abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o very_o pernicious_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v fraud_n and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n violence_n and_o constaint_n man_n be_v force_v by_o terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o which_o power_n thus_o wicked_o get_v they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o perjury_n enjoin_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o article_n you_o have_v the_o king_n rob_v of_o his_o supremacy_n you_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o person_n you_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o a_o incident_a right_n which_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o â—he_v king_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n doâ—e_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n this_o be_v â—irst_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v extrajudicial_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o proclamation_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n throne_n but_o a_o footstool_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o pride_n 7._o you_o have_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n religion_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v you_o have_v popery_n cherish_v and_o deâ—ended_v you_o have_v this_o second_v with_o power_n and_o violence_n by_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v oppose_v this_o mischievous_a intention_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o these_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o council_n table_n be_v often_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o wicked_a design_n my_o lord_n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n great_a care_n take_v to_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o nominate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o promotion_n you_o have_v as_o much_o mischievous_a as_o much_o wicked_a care_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o preferment_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n instead_o of_o sermon_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a instructour_n have_v often_o have_v invective_n against_o his_o people_n encouragement_n to_o injustice_n or_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n such_o chaplain_n have_v be_v borough_n into_o his_o service_n as_o have_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v eminent_a example_n of_o corruption_n to_o other_o which_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o have_v exceed_o taint_v the_o university_n and_o be_v general_o disperse_v to_o all_o the_o chiese_n city_n the_o great_a town_n and_o auditory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o grievous_a effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o commons_o house_n there_o be_v diverse_a hâ—ndred_o complaint_n there_o depend_v in_o the_o house_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o 9_o the_o nine_o article_n set_v out_o the_o like_a care_n to_o have_v chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v promoter_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a practice_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o such_o man_n care_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o the_o press_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v publish_v
that_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n of_o scandal_n such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o smitâ—field_n as_o i_o think_v one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n people_n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o he_o have_v make_v these_o approach_n to_o popery_n come_v now_o to_o close_v and_o join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o he_o confederate_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o by_o his_o instrument_n negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o thâ—m_n that_o â—e_v authorize_v from_o rome_n here_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_n parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o home_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v nor_o prayer_n use_v in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—it_a subject_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o court_n my_o lord_n 11._o you_o may_v perceive_v preach_v suppress_v in_o the_o eleven_o divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n oppress_v in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o â—limeâ—ecke_v to_o seek_v for_o bread_n in_o foreign_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o travel_v abroad_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v iâ—_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a â—amine_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v by_o this_o man_n and_o his_o partaker_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v the_o trade_n the_o manufacture_n the_o industry_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o let_v in_o profaneness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o abundant_o know_v to_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o division_n endeavour_v between_o this_o and_o the_o foreign_a reform_a chur-churche_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n unity_n with_o god_n true_a church_n every_o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beauty_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o beauty_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v this_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o break_v this_o union_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n he_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o those_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n as_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a division_n or_o religious_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o foreign_a nation_n so_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o civil_a diffeence_n between_o we_o and_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—otland_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promote_v by_o many_o innovation_n there_o press_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o alteraâ—ions_n he_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v make_v private_a and_o public_a collection_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n which_o he_o may_v just_o call_v his_o own_o waâ—re_n and_o with_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n have_v strike_v tally_n in_o the_o exchequer_n for_o divers_a sum_n of_o money_n procure_v by_o himself_o pro_fw-la defension_n regni_fw-la when_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v draw_v to_o undertake_v not_o a_o defensive_a but_o a_o offnsive_a war_n 14._o he_o have_v last_o think_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n by_o seek_v to_o undermine_v parliament_n and_o thereby_o have_v labour_v to_o bereave_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o can_v only_o be_v use_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o kingdom_n without_o that_o which_o indeed_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o from_o distemper_n and_o decay_n he_o have_v hereby_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o high_a judicatory_a such_o a_o judicatory_a as_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o our_o government_n some_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a to_o which_o all_o difficult_a case_n resort_v from_o other_o court_n he_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o love_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v have_v from_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o relief_n of_o grievanceâ—_n which_o they_o most_o humble_o expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n the_o parliament_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o the_o chief_a jewel_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n be_v deposit_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o effectual_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n here_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n of_o great_a thanks_n to_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n for_o pass_v the_o bill_n whereby_o the_o frequent_a course_n of_o parliament_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a foundation_n both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o commons_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v member_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o those_o examination_n to_o be_v keep_v secret_a and_o private_a that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o make_v additionall_n article_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o reduce_v his_o charge_n to_o be_v morâ—_n particular_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n therein_o charge_v and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v this_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o quick_a way_n of_o proceed_v that_o these_o great_a and_o dangerous_a crime_n together_o with_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n i_o may_v here_o annex_v those_o of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n but_o i_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o 7._o fit_a place_n and_o shall_v only_o for_o a_o corollary_n add_v mr._n grymstons_n print_a speech_n in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n pymmes_n pretermit_v all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o brevity_n sake_n mr._n grymstone_n speech_n in_o parliament_n upon_o the_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n of_o william_n laud_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o high_a treason_n mr_n speaker_n there_o have_v be_v present_v to_o â—he_n house_n a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o conference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n yesterday_o together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n that_o they_o conceive_v it_o fit_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v sequester_v i_o must_v second_o â—he_n motion_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bare_a sequestration_n only_o mr._n speaker_n long_a introduction_n be_v not_o sutablâ—_n to_o weighty_a business_n we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o highness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sâ—ye_n of_o
elnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1036._o against_o his_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n crown_v harold_n a_o bastard_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n king_n of_o england_n hardi-canute_n the_o right_a heir_n be_v put_v by_o his_o right_n at_o first_o this_o prelate_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o regal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n with_o a_o oath_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o for_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n child_n be_v live_v for_o say_v he_o canutus_n commit_v they_o to_o my_o trust_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o upon_o this_o altar_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o i_o require_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o neither_o therewith_o that_o they_o consecrate_v you_o for_o king_n as_o for_o yourself_o if_o you_o dare_v you_o may_v usurp_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n on_o this_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a thunderclap_n be_v allay_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o golden_a promise_n of_o his_o just_a and_o religious_a government_n intend_v though_o present_a experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o persuade_v without_o much_o entreaty_n to_o crown_v this_o usurper_n king_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o long_o sail_v in_o this_o troublesome_a see_v of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o william_n harrison_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o general_a and_o robert_n the_o norman_a in_o particular_a and_o then_o hoist_v up_o my_o sail_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n into_o the_o northern_a see_v of_o york_n 132.133_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v he_o be_v common_o call_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o wear_v and_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n his_o office_n be_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n they_o bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o high_a chaplin_n continual_o although_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o void_a of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o keep_v in_o record_n beside_o their_o epistle_n and_o answer_n write_v or_o in_o print_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o maâ—e_n they_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o more_o than_o open_a tyranny_n our_o adversary_n will_v peradventure_o deny_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n apparent_a though_o not_o without_o shameless_a impudency_n or_o at_o leastwise_o deâ—end_v it_o as_o just_a and_o not_o swerve_v from_o common_a equity_n because_o they_o imagine_v every_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o king_n equal_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o how_o well_o their_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v some_o example_n also_o of_o their_o demeanour_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o remember_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o malice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o likelihood_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o mean_a person_n i_o speak_v nor_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v at_o dunâ—tane_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n here_o in_o england_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o robert_n the_o norman_a against_o earl_n goodwin_n be_v a_o rare_a history_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n protest_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o more_o faithful_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o norman_a writer_n or_o french_a english_a who_o offer_v purpose_n have_v so_o deface_v earl_n goodwin_n that_o be_v it_o noâ—_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o mere_a english_a man_n live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v the_o truâ—h_n of_o that_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o normanâ—_n as_o come_v in_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelred_n and_o canutus_n and_o the_o confessor_n do_v fall_v by_o sundry_a mean_n into_o such_o favour_n with_o those_o prince_n that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v grow_v to_o bear_v great_a rule_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o clerk_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o land_n hereupon_o therefore_o one_o robert_n a_o jolly_a ambitious_a priest_n get_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadsius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v his_o former_a see_v to_o william_n his_o countryman_n vlfo_n also_o a_o norman_a be_v prefer_v to_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n do_v think_v convenient_a these_o norman_a clerk_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v abuse_n and_o despise_v the_o english_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o daily_o see_v themselves_o to_o increase_v in_o â—avour_n with_o king_n edward_n who_o also_o call_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a council_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a incense_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o a_o â—â—ay_o also_o be_v make_v at_o dover_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n and_o the_o french_a who_o master_n come_v over_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v the_o king_n which_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o courtier_n against_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o each_o part_n seek_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n which_o ere_o long_o take_v hold_v between_o they_o for_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v call_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o earl_n goodwin_n the_o king_n father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v his_o demeanour_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n begin_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o not_o he_o but_o harald_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v cruel_o make_v away_o for_o alfred_n and_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o land_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—aile_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n be_v land_v the_o norman_n that_o arrive_v with_o they_o giving_z out_z how_o they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n to_o wit_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereunto_o the_o unskilful_a young_a gentleman_n show_v themselves_o to_o like_v of_o the_o â—umor_n that_o be_v spread_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o report_n of_o their_o demeanour_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o harald_n who_o cause_v a_o company_n forthwith_o of_o dane_n privy_o to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o as_o they_o rodâ—_n towards_o gilford_n where_o alfred_n be_v slay_v and_o whence_o edward_n with_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_o soothe_v out_o with_o his_o crafty_a utterance_n for_o he_o be_v learned_a confirm_v by_o his_o french_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o the_o earl_n and_o thereunto_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n breed_v such_o a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o goodwin_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o son_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n he_o send_v also_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n daughter_n prisoner_n to_o wilton_n with_o one_o only_a maiden_n attend_v upon_o she_o where_o she_o lie_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v release_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n as_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n surname_v digara_n or_o â—ortis_fw-la leofrick_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o goodwin_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o the_o revocation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o the_o king_n incense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o norman_n will_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
as_o well_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o in_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o much_o other_o thing_n go_v great_o as_o through_o the_o say_v colourable_a treaty_n and_o otherwise_o since_o the_o death_n of_o my_o brother_n of_o bedford_n 14._o item_fw-la now_o of_o late_o be_v send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o caleâ—_n by_o the_o labour_n and_o council_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o council_n unknown_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o against_o the_o public_a good_a of_o your_o realm_n as_o it_o open_o appear_v the_o which_o good_a if_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o land_n the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o same_o might_n have_v have_v other_o courseâ—_n and_o your_o say_a land_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o so_o great_a mischief_n as_o they_o do_v 15._o item_n after_o that_o to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v to_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n and_o divers_a lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o of_o your_o council_n in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o there_o as_o there_o be_v natural_a war_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orliance_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n for_o murder_n of_o their_o father_n a_o capital_a enmity_n like_a to_o have_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n licenâ—ed_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_a duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o entreat_v and_o commune_v apart_o with_o council_n of_o your_o say_a adversary_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o douchy_n of_o burgondâ—e_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o great_a forâ—eâ—â—ing_n of_o your_o say_a capital_a adversary_n that_o can_v be_v think_v and_o consequent_o my_o dear_a redoubt_a lord_n to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v to_o both_o your_o realm_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o treaty_n your_o say_a adversary_n in_o mean_a time_n win_v your_o city_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o many_o divers_a road_n make_v into_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a noysance_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o people_n as_o it_o show_v open_o 16._o item_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v with_o other_o into_o this_o your_o realm_n from_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v with_o your_o advers._fw-la party_n at_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n make_v at_o his_o come_n into_o your_o notable_a presence_n at_o windsor_n all_o the_o swasion_n and_o colour_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o most_o apparent_a wise_n that_o he_o can_v to_o induee_v your_o highness_n to_o your_o agreement_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o capital_a adversary_n as_o i_o see_v there_o in_o your_o noble_a presence_n of_o his_o writing_n at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o right_n your_o title_n and_o your_o honour_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o your_o nomination_n of_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la â—ngliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n that_o ever_o fall_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n since_o the_o take_n of_o they_o first_o the_o say_a title_n and_o right_a of_o your_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o which_o matter_n in_o your_o presence_n there_o after_o that_o it_o have_v like_o your_o say_a highness_n to_o ask_v my_o advice_n thereupon_o with_o other_o of_o your_o blood_n and_o counsel_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v thereto_o to_o die_v therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n i_o be_o yet_o and_o will_v be_v while_o i_o live_v in_o conservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o say_a crown_n in_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n there_o 17._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v so_o labour_v unto_o your_o highness_n that_o you_o shall_v intend_v to_o a_o new_a day_n of_o convention_n in_o march_n or_o april_n next_o come_v where_o it_o be_v noise_v to_o be_v more_o against_o your_o worship_n then_o with_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rupture_n and_o break_n of_o the_o say_a peace_n shall_v have_v fall_v heretofore_o of_o your_o adverse_a party_n because_o of_o the_o great_a untruth_n now_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v like_o peradventure_o to_o be_v â—aid_v unto_o very_o great_a slander_n of_o you_o my_o doubt_a lord_n like_a to_o come_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n nor_o effect_n than_o other_o convention_n have_v do_v aforetime_o and_o so_o by_o subtlety_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o say_a enemy_n your_o land_n they_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o say_a treaty_n not_o mighty_o nor_o pvissant_o purvey_v for_o shall_v be_v like_a under_o the_o colour_v of_o the_o same_o treaty_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v lose_v and_o utter_o turn_v from_o your_o obeisance_n 18._o itera_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v utter_o appoint_v by_o the_o mediation_n counsel_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o say_v cardinallâ—_n and_o archbishor_n of_o york_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n divers_a person_n be_v come_v from_o your_o adversary_n into_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o the_o say_a duke_n also_o bring_v to_o your_o city_n of_o london_n whereas_o my_o lord_n your_o father_n poise_v so_o great_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o may_v fall_v only_o by_o his_o deliverance_n conclude_v ordain_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o last_o will_v utter_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o conquest_n in_o his_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o as_o great_a deliberation_n solemnity_n and_o surety_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v or_o think_v and_o see_v now_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o what_o aid_n they_o have_v get_v against_o you_o there_o as_o well_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n as_o otherwise_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o that_o labour_a the_o say_a duke_n all_o thing_n consider_v by_o such_o particular_a parson_n the_o lord_n of_o your_o blood_n not_o call_v thereunto_o i_o report_v i_o unro_fw-la your_o noble_a grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v wiâ—e_o true_a man_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n 19_o item_n where_o that_o every_o true_a counsellor_n special_o unto_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n aught_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o counsel_n promote_v increase_n perferre_v and_o advance_v the_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v of_o your_o counsel_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n have_v late_o purchase_v of_o your_o highness_n certain_a great_a land_n and_o livelihood_n as_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o chirke_n in_o wales_n and_o other_o land_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o which_o i_o be_v call_v sudden_o and_o so_o in_o eschew_v the_o break_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o army_n than_o again_o see_v none_o other_o remedy_n give_v thereunto_o my_o assent_n think_v that_o who_o that_o ever_o labour_v move_v or_o stir_v the_o matter_n first_o unto_o your_o lordship_n counsel_v youâ—_n neiâ—her_o for_o your_o worship_n nor_o profit_n 20._o more_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v you_o bind_v apart_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o say_a land_n by_o easter_n next_o come_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a counsel_n or_o else_o that_o surety_n not_o make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n forever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n seem_v right_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a way_n of_o any_o liege_n man_n to_o seek_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o his_o jewel_n and_o good_n for_o it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o right_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n cause_v it_o there_o shall_v nor_o ought_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o which_o necessity_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ever_o preserve_v your_o noble_a person_n wherefore_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n see_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o counsel_v or_o stir_v to_o leave_v your_o crown_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtle_a mean_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v so_o to_o
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
during_o these_o fifteen_o day_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o order_n of_o urineâ—_n or_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v whereby_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v within_o who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o good_a martyr_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n and_o thereof_o no_o doubt_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v come_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o swell_v and_o black_a with_o the_o inflammation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o behold_v of_o such_o bloody_a burn_a persecutor_n when_o doctor_n dayâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o with_o the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o than_o farewell_n all_o together_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n than_o farewell_n all_o together_o and_o thus_o this_o wretch_n die_v blaspheme_v he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v more_o of_o he_o in_o john_n bales_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent_n 8._o sect_n 88_o p._n 486._o etc._n etc._n john_n white_a his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v be_v little_o better_a and_o will_v have_v deface_v queen_n elizabeth_n glad_o if_o he_o dare_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o he_o immoderate_o extol_v he_o to_o obtain_v this_o bishopric_n promise_v to_o white_a give_v the_o pope_n 1600._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o it_o during_o his_o life_n which_o gross_a simony_n the_o pope_n dislike_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v much_o dear_a ere_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o 452.453.454_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n instead_o of_o dispute_v he_o and_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n two_o malepate_n prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v and_o after_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n more_o who_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o former_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o 736.737_o century_n give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o prelate_n johannes_n whitus_n wintoniensis_fw-la schâ—lae_fw-la olim_fw-la praeses_fw-la nunc_fw-la eius_n pestilentissimae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la tyraâ—nides_n idolomanias_fw-la faeditates_fw-la &_o omniâ—_n dogmata_fw-la universa_fw-la principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o perjurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la que_fw-la haereticus_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la mauzim_n mutum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o aridum_fw-la idolum_fw-la omnium_fw-la perniciosissimum_fw-la adversus_fw-la denm_fw-la verum_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la erexit_fw-la and_o john_n parkhust_n for_o his_o sake_n write_v this_o distich_n to_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la with_o this_o other_o distich_n upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o candidus_n es_fw-la certè_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la at_o niger_n es_fw-mi i_o find_v little_o record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o this_o day_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v as_o bilson_n montague_n andrew_n neale_n and_o curl_n now_o live_v be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o bilson_n andrew_n and_o neale_n we_o know_v they_o be_v great_a sticklersâ—_n for_o etc._n episcopacy_n lordly_a prelacy_n the_o high_a commission_n inquisition_n and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n and_o the_o common_a law_n and_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o parliament_n for_o montague_n and_o neale_n they_o be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o dayâ—_n publish_v in_o king_n james_n his_o name_n and_o day_n which_o occasion_v must_v disorder_v then_o and_o more_o since_o and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n curl_n he_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a enforcer_n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o wren_n only_o except_v and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o suspend_v any_o minister_n for_o refuse_v parsonal_o to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o suspend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o eminent_a minister_n at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o though_o not_o enjoin_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o other_o bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o their_o consistory_n high_a commission_n and_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o make_v it_o one_o article_n of_o inquiry_n upon_o oath_n for_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v on_o whether_o their_o minister_n have_v read_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n a_o suparlative_a and_o shameless_a profane_v not_o parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o adam_n till_o now_o silence_v suspend_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o painfull_a preach_v minister_n and_o put_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n into_o a_o miserable_a combustion_n and_o most_o sad_a perplex_a condition_n make_v such_o breach_n in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v again_o in_o many_o year_n o_o that_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v such_o step-fathers_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o country_n such_o patron_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o such_o desperate_a murderer_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n to_o vex_v persecute_v and_o stop_v their_o godly_a minister_n mouth_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o consciens_fw-la open_a they_o to_o seduce_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o hell_n &_o profane_v with_o a_o full_a currere_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o check_v the_o impudence_n and_o shame_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o our_o monstrou_fw-fr prelate_n with_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n no_o puritan_n 6.3.19.20.21_o i_o be_o certain_a touch_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n upon_o lord_n day_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n i_o can_v very_o good_a hearer_n say_v he_o explicate_v by_o word_n with_o how_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n i_o behold_v in_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o diabolical_a manner_n holiday_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o far_o pevish_a man_n have_v obscure_v and_o defile_v their_o pious_a institution_n with_o their_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o feast_n these_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n but_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o very_a bacchanalia_fw-la themselves_o yea_o very_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o more_o sin_n commit_v then_o on_o holiday_n when_o be_v there_o more_o sumptuous_a feast_n keep_v when_o more_o lascivious_a song_n hear_v when_o be_v bowling-ally_n &_o tavern_n more_o frequent_v when_o be_v there_o more_o execrable_a kind_n of_o play_n foolery_n and_o scurrility_n when_o be_v there_o more_o dance_n in_o most_o place_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o lute_n then_o on_o these_o day_n but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o a_o small_a evil_n for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n yea_o very_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a if_o straw_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n alas_o what_o will_v dance_n and_o galliard_n profit_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v dance_v long_o what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v at_o lengthy_a but_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o sickness_n of_o mind_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o dance_n how_o many_o think_v thou_o have_v enter_v virgin_n into_o dance_n and_o return_v harlot_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n who_o with_o her_o dance_n be_v the_o
become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n he_o have_v need_n of_o vacation_n from_o secular_a employment_n who_o with_o the_o sâ—udy_n of_o philosophy_n be_v imployâ—d_v in_o sacrâ—d_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o there_o professeâ—h_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v undertake_v and_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o either_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v â—lected_v in_o his_o place_n which_o will_v discharge_v both_o or_o else_o another_o join_v to_o he_o to_o dispatch_v those_o worldly_a affair_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v administer_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n he_o give_v â—his_v excellent_a answer_n to_o it_o necessary_a for_o our_o present_a time_n and_o answer_v one_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o alteration_n of_o episcopal_a government_n now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n quid_fw-la exclamastis_fw-la num_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ficri_fw-la idcircone_fw-it nunc_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fieri_fw-la omne_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la initium_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la fieret_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la factum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la anteponere_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la demus_n &_o nos_fw-la meliori_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la initium_fw-la thus_o far_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n first_o author_n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n his_o second_o author_n he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o edition_n decree_v this_o dishonourable_a punishment_n to_o he_o even_o after_o his_o decease_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ—_n vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la which_o if_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v well_o consider_v i_o dare_v presume_v it_o will_v have_v strike_v he_o dumb_a and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o prelate_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o which_o himself_o heretofore_o have_v be_v overmuch_o conversant_a far_o more_o than_o this_o clerk_n who_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a overseer_n of_o another_o man_n will_n but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v suffice_v i_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-barrester_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treachercus_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o isaiah_n 33.1_o 2._o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a worthy_n what_o the_o prince_n of_o latin_a poet_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o general_a 2._o aliâ—ur_fw-la vitium_fw-la crescitque_fw-la tegendo_fw-la that_o malady_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v by_o conceal_v they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n verify_v in_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o great_a malady_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v great_a among_o we_o only_o through_o the_o concealment_n palliate_v or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o other_o episcopal_a vice_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o compile_v and_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antipathy_n wherein_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n anatomize_v some_o of_o their_o traitorous_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a oppressive_a extravagant_a practice_n in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n lay_v they_o open_a unto_o public_a view_n and_o withal_o discover_v the_o frivolousnes_n of_o those_o ground_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n antiquity_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n among_o we_o 15.3_o a_o plant_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o his_o due_a time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o these_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o humble_o prostrate_v at_o your_o honour_n foot_n recommend_v they_o to_o your_o noble_a patronage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a part_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o much_o desire_v long_o expect_v good_a work_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a orator_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o superabundant_a blessing_n upon_o your_o honourable_a person_n and_o public_a consultation_n till_o you_o have_v cleanse_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o infest_v they_o and_o 100.8_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n your_o honour_n devote_v and_o eternal_o oblige_v redeem_a one_o will._n prynne_n to_o the_o courteous_n reader_n have_v now_o according_a to_o promise_v kind_a reader_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n finish_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n to_o regal_a monarchy_n &_o civil_a unity_n i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o charitable_a interpretation_n which_o i_o must_v implore_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o uncharitable_a lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o malicious_a instrument_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o traduce_v my_o loyal_a intention_n and_o to_o misconstrue_v my_o innocent_a word_n even_o to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o other_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n for_o discover_v our_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_z bishop_n no_z king_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o mistake_v more_o true_a position_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o antipathy_n yea_o of_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o he_o that_o read_v it_o at_o large_a may_v at_o first_o discern_v most_o injurious_o suâ—â—ected_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n be_v that_o i_o and_o the_o commons_o intend_v to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v put_v down_o bishop_n hereupon_o his_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v himselve_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n call_v for_o the_o book_n peruse_v the_o passage_n
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n i_o be_o command_v to_o lay_v this_o great_a malefactor_n at_o your_o door_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n oâ—_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o ipswich_n education_n in_o sum_n one_o who_o be_v a_o complete_a mirror_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o serpent_n a_o devour_a serpent_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n your_o lordship_n peradventure_o will_v by_o handle_v of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o rod_n against_o or_o if_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v chastise_v he_o with_o such_o rod_n as_o his_o crime_n shall_v deserve_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o bishop_n may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o the_o course_n and_o justice_n of_o parliament_n do_v admit_v you_o see_v by_o this_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n what_o a_o regulus_n tyrant_n and_o serpent_n this_o wren_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o legal_a trial_n richard_n montague_n who_o next_o succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o this_o sea_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o extravagant_a course_n and_o popish_a innovation_n witness_v his_o strange_a visitation_n article_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n many_o whereof_o be_v direct_o popish_a other_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o strange_o ridiculous_a as_o of_o what_o assize_n be_v â—our_n surplice_n what_o be_v your_o surplice_n or_o lord_n table_n worth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v your_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o so_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v get_v through_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o bishop_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o last_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o suspend_v a_o lecturer_n in_o norwich_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n even_o sit_v this_o parliament_n the_o house_n thereupon_o make_v a_o order_n that_o a_o special_a committee_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o offence_n old_a and_o new_a the_o news_n whereof_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n of_o that_o labour_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o chichester_n since_o his_o decease_n this_o see_v have_v continue_v vacant_a and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v so_o remain_v till_o doomsday_n have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o infinite_o vex_v by_o their_o late_a monstrous_a prelate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v my_o farewell_n and_o shape_v my_o course_n to_o chester_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishopric_n of_o 256._o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o former_a time_n have_v three_o episcopal_a see_v chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v former_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o they_o there_o reside_v of_o some_o of_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n novant_n hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o 256._o godwin_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1188._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n 356.256_o join_v with_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n brother_n against_o the_o king_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n go_v from_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o letter_n &_o a_o message_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o their_o name_n to_o detain_v the_o king_n still_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o article_n for_o his_o release_n and_o ransom_n be_v conclude_v for_o which_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n after_o the_o king_n enlargement_n this_o bishop_n be_v indict_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n secret_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n his_o enemy_n &_o adhere_v to_o they_o plot_v all_o mischief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o be_v peremptory_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v this_o indictment_n within_o 40._o day_n which_o he_o fail_v to_o do_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o laity_n banish_v the_o realm_n and_o at_o last_o enforce_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n 134â—_n anno_fw-la 211_o 90._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n from_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o place_n in_o secular_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o he_o invade_v they_o with_o force_n chased_z away_o some_o lame_v other_o of_o themâ—_n spoil_v their_o house_n burn_v their_o charter_n and_o evidence_n himself_o be_v wound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n 321._o savensby_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o in_o the_o purification_n of_o st._n mary_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v certain_a bishop_n et_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandrun_n cestrensem_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la &_o especial_o alexander_n the_o savensby_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o they_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o the_o earl_n martial_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la solio_fw-la depellere_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o this_o bishop_n clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o exasperate_a that_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o marshal_n will_v create_v another_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v especial_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr catelu_n whereupon_o he_o incontinent_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o imagine_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n or_o malicious_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o folicitous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n confound_v catelu_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o seemedâ—_n from_o the_o anathema_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a intervening_a alexander_n bâ—_n of_o chester_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o spirit_n quiet_v nimis_fw-la antè_fw-la amaricatus_fw-la be_v overmuch_o embitter_v before_o edmond_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o many_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n who_o all_o condole_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o mouth_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n that_o the_o counsel_n which_o you_o now_o have_v and_o useâ—_n be_v neither_o wholesome_a nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o before_o peter_n the_o rivallis_n and_o their_o complice_n fiâ—st_v of_o all_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o turn_v your_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o â—hâ—_n heart_n of_o your_o people_n from_o you_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o marshal_n who_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o your_o land_n who_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o estrange_v from_o you_o by_o lie_v they_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o through_o this_o very_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n your_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n after_o that_o normandy_n afterward_o other_o land_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhaust_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o lose_v the_o
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n
i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numer_n 18._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o thâ—m_n i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o â—s_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14_o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chapter_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n brute_n walter_n brute_n this_o swinderbye_n disciple_n be_v 642â—653_n article_v against_o before_o the_o prelate_n for_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n his_o master_n do_v namely_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o temporalty_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tbem_fw-la he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la by_o such_o as_o â—re_n temporal_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o endure_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n more_o than_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v takâ—n_o â—â—ould_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unlâ—sse_v he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n â—_o darenot_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_n away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keâ—pâ—_n his_o commandâ—ments_n now_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oveâ—_n busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o gauâ—_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o beâ—_n temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—kiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_a against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v tâ—ke_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o churchâ—â—_n offend_v habitual_o wâ—s_v likewise_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o 572._o nicholas_n hereford_n philip_n râ—â—â—ington_n john_n asâ—â—on_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o wicklivist_n of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o sin_n with_o walter_n brute_n his_o limitation_n which_o opinion_n the_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d very_o importunate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o recant_v by_o force_n and_o flattery_n william_n thorpe_n a_o martyr_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n thorpe_n aver_v world_n that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v noâ—_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o commons_o which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o whereupon_o arundel_n the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deny_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o coveâ—eth_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o and_o gather_v together_o with_o plead_v menace_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any-world_o good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n â—usy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o and_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o final_o he_o add_v that_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v â—e_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o through_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o then_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o john_n purvey_v a_o martyr_n about_o the_o same_o time_n purveyâ—_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n 711._o and_o commons_o may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v fifteen_o garrison_n and_o find_v 15900_o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ained_v religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v thaâ—_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o he_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v fifteen_o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clark_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o hundred_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o every_o house_n to_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v
of_o the_o foresay_a temporality_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realmâ—_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o thâ—_n commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o relme_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o feign_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q._n 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chapter_n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o endower_n of_o bishopric_n priory_n and_o chaunteâ—ies_n aught_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nousâ—eth_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a feign_v by_o manifest_a lie_v and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n whereas_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o cap._n adversus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o ten_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o write_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o noble_a martyr_n sir_n 429._o john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n profess_v cobham_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v evermore_o occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o and_o give_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o other_o be_v more_o modest_a love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o do_v you_o find_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v herâ—_n daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_a hauâ—_n yâ—_n take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n since_o the_o venomâ—_n of_o juâ—as_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n â—y_a venom_n i_o mean_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n woe_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o indeed_o one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o â—nâ—_n have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o archbishop_n bishopâ—_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n member_n and_o these_o pilled_a friar_n the_o tail_n though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o preach_v god_n word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n thereof_o he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n what_o ever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o ploughman_n pierce_v ploughman_n 8._o a_o ancient_a â—nglish_fw-fr poet_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o knighthood_n and_o kinduite_n and_o commons_o by_o conscience_n together_o love_v lelly_n leeve_v it_o well_o you_o bishop_n the_o lordship_n of_o land_n for_o ever_o â—all_n you_o less_o and_o live_v as_o levitici_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n you_o teach_v deut._n 8._o numb_a 5._o per_fw-la primitias_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o his_o ult_n ploughman_n complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v lord_n â—ver_o their_o subject_n â—nd_v they_o that_o usen_n their_o power_n be_v clepen_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n â—nd_v put_v their_o brother_n in_o great_a thraldom_n than_o lewdman_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o in_o meekness_n forsake_v the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n then_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whâ—n_o they_o be_v master_n they_o nâ—_n preâ—cheâ—_n not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge common_o it_o be_v before_o rich_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o bâ—fore_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldom_o when_o they_o bâ—_n master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a glosser_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n that_o stondâ—n_n more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n heart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n sir_n geoffry_n tale._n chaucer_n our_o renown_a poet_n writâ—s_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o emperor_n gaâ—e_v the_o poet_n sometime_o so_o high_a lordship_n he_o about_o that_o at_o last_o the_o silly_a kyme_n
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
suit_n in_o law_n with_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o which_o be_z will_v â—ee_n a_o end_n ere_o he_o depart_v london_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o furnish_v his_o house_n at_o durham_n for_o his_o entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o durham_n the_o way_n somewhat_o foul_a the_o weather_n cold_a and_o himself_o age_a wherefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v go_v out_o of_o town_n till_o the_o next_o summer_n if_o then_o come_v what_o will_v and_o bid_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v the_o secretary_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v a_o mild_a answer_n and_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o licence_n to_o abide_v in_o town_n obtain_v any_o other_o resolution_n from_o this_o choleric_a prelate_n from_o he_o he_o repair_v to_o doctor_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o ely_n at_z ely_z house_n in_o holborn_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o command_v he_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n but_o this_o dutiful_a prelategrew_n more_o choleric_a than_o the_o former_a answer_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n let_v who_o will_v obey_v this_o command_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o late_o bestow_v almost_o 500_o l._n in_o repair_v and_o furnish_v my_o house_n here_o in_o london_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o my_o habitation_n and_o must_v i_o now_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o send_v into_o the_o cold_a waâ—â—y_a rot_a fen_n of_o ely_n to_o impair_v my_o health_n and_o kill_v i_o up_o quite_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v nor_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o tell_v your_o lord_n from_o i_o that_o i_o take_v it_o ill_a â—e_n shall_v send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o house_n to_o ely_n for_o his_o or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n the_o secretary_n thereupon_o desire_v his_o lordship_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v depart_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n who_o mandate_n he_o hope_v his_o lordship_n will_v obey_v however_o he_o neglect_v or_o disobey_v the_o archbishop_n command_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v obey_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o london_n all_o the_o winter_n till_o the_o spring_n if_o then_o the_o secretary_n wonder_v at_o these_o two_o bishop_n strange_a disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n depart_v from_o they_o to_o bishop_n harsnet_n and_o bishop_n field_n with_o his_o letter_n and_o instruction_n who_o give_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n in_o effect_n though_o in_o calm_a term_n not_o one_o of_o they_o stir_v from_o london_n either_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o archbishop_n command_v for_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o then_o these_o late_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a so_o contumacious_a both_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o metropolitan_n command_n when_o they_o require_v they_o only_o to_o reside_v on_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n what_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a varlet_n will_v they_o have_v prove_v think_v you_o in_o matter_n and_o command_n less_o reasonable_a eleven_o our_o prelate_n have_v be_v strange_o rebellious_a contumacious_a and_o disloyal_a above_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o slight_v vilify_a affront_a the_o king_n own_o letter_n patent_n and_o frustrate_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o thus_o doctor_n young_a deane_n of_o winchester_n be_v put_v by_o the_o mastership_n of_o saint_n cross_n though_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n that_o doctor_n lewis_n who_o leave_v his_o provostship_n in_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o other_o preferment_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n for_o buggery_n as_o be_v report_v may_v be_v thrust_v in_o so_o doctor_n manwer_v public_o censure_v in_o parliament_n for_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o parliament_n end_v thrust_v into_o a_o live_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o our_o prelate_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o next_o advowson_n by_o patent_n put_v by_o thus_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v thrust_v by_o such_o place_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v grant_v they_o by_o patent_n by_o our_o omnipotent_a prelate_n to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o saction_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o have_v the_o king_n himself_o grant_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o writ_n of_o capias_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la to_o some_o who_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o king_n recall_v it_o or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v withstand_v and_o not_o obey_v it_o nay_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n major_n of_o london_n by_o patent_n and_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o king_n leiutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n have_v use_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o sword_n before_o they_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o church_n yet_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n not_o long_a sinceâ—_n question_v he_o for_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o if_o the_o king_n sword_n of_o justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v within_o that_o precinct_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n crosier_n neither_o have_v the_o city_n of_o york_n escape_v scotfree_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o city_n have_v contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n even_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n about_o those_o liberty_n which_o both_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o five_o year_n before_o and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v ancient_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o several_a charter_n in_o express_a word_n endeavour_v to_o nullify_v and_o repeal_v their_o patent_n and_o cause_v the_o major_a of_o york_n not_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o close_a as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o by_o special_a charter_n from_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n till_o of_o late_a since_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v have_v contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n touch_v their_o charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o must_v all_o stop_v to_o adore_v his_o greatness_n contest_v even_o before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n with_o that_o university_n and_o oxford_n too_o whether_o he_o as_o archbishop_n or_o his_o majesty_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o visitor_n now_o what_o great_a affront_n almost_o can_v there_o be_v to_o royal_a majesty_n than_o thus_o public_o to_o nullify_v oppose_v and_o spurn_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n own_o charter_n and_o patent_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o moment_n twelve_o they_o have_v most_o contemptuous_o affront_v his_o majesty_n own_o late_a royal_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o first_o in_o their_o court_n sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n face_n second_o in_o book_n late_o write_v or_o public_o authorize_v by_o they_o and_o their_o chaplain_n for_o the_o press_n three_o by_o their_o visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n four_o by_o their_o late_a injunction_n censure_n order_n and_o instruction_n by_o and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v notorious_o oppugn_v innovate_v alter_v both_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a way_n cause_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o arminianism_n popery_n superstition_n schism_n oppress_v and_o grieve_v his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o deprive_v many_o of_o they_o both_o of_o their_o live_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a provision_n letter_n and_o purport_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaâ—ions_n as_o have_v be_v late_o manifest_v in_o sundry_a new_a print_a book_n and_o vote_v by_o the_o present_a parliament_n thiâ—teenthly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o grand_a juries_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prosecutor_n to_o be_v pursevanred_n into_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o find_v a_o
dutiful_a answer_n of_o a_o arch_a prelate_n to_o his_o prince_n prince_n see_v holinsh_fw-mi p._n 313_o annâ—_n 1305_o 1305_o see_v mat._n west_n an._n â—_o 305._o p._n 452_o 453._o an._n 1306._o p._n 457._o 457._o pag._n 316_o 293._o 293._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n briâ—_n p._n 219_o 220â—_n 229._o 229._o m._n 19_o e._n 3._o fitz._n jurisdiction_n 28._o 28._o walter_n raynolds_n fox_n act_v â—nd_a monument_n p._n 342._o aâ—t_fw-la ecâ—lâ—s_n p._n 226.227_o godwin_n gatal_a p._n 129.130_o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 98.99_o 101_o 103_o 104_o 105._o speed_z hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o p._n 667_o 677_o 679_o 680_o 681_o 685._o hâ—lin_n p._n 335._o 335._o a_o dutiful_a speech_n of_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n the_o presumptuous_a demeanour_n of_o prelate_n prelate_n hang_v be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n complice_n see_v holinsâ—ed_v p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o antiq_n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 236._o to_o 258._o godâ—in_o p._n 132._o to_o 137._o walse_v p._n 136._o â—s_n 147._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 349_o 350_o 409._o 409._o john_n stratford_n speâ—dâ—_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o sect._n 64_o 65â—_n p._n 69â—_n foxâ—_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 350._o 350._o antiq._n eccel_v brit._n p._n 239._o hâ—linsh_fw-mi p._n 361._o 361._o i_o wish_v our_o present_a secular_a prelate_n will_v observe_v this_o this_o a_o insolent_a act_n of_o a_o trayterly_a prelate_n prelate_n ant._n eccles._n â—rit_n p._n 241._o to_o 255._o walse_v p._n 138._o â—s_n 144._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 339_o 350_o 351._o 351._o notâ—_n this_o proud_a inâ—olent_a answer_n answer_n so_o his_o present_a successor_n and_o our_o other_o prelate_n argue_v in_o dr._n bastâ—â—ckes_n câ—se_n câ—se_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 409._o edit_fw-la 1610â—_n 1610â—_n simon_n islip_n islip_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 26â—_n â—6â—_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n â—68_n 〈◊〉_d 274._o 274._o simon_n langham_n langham_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 275._o to_o 282._o walse_v hist._n angl._n ann._n 1371._o p._n 181._o et_fw-la ypodigma_fw-la neustâ—â—â—_n p._n 132._o 132._o see_v holinsâ—â—d_n p._n 406._o caxton_n 7._o part_n an._n 46._o ed._n 3._o 3._o william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n see_v antiq._n eccles._n â—rit_fw-fr p._n 282._o 282._o simon_n sudbury_n sudbury_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 283._o to_o 205._o 205._o walse_v hist._n angl._n an._n 1381._o p._n 261_o 262_o 263._o ypodigma_fw-la neust._n p._n 139._o godwin_n cat._n of_o bishop_n p._n 102.103_o graftâ—n_n p._n 336._o 336._o william_n courtney_n courtney_n ant._n eccles._n brâ—t_n p._n 282.284_o 282.284_o antiqu._n ecâ—l_n brit._n p._n 296_o to_o 300_o etc._n etc._n holin_n p._n 475_o 476._o 476._o ant._n eccl._n brit._n p._n 299_o 300â—_n 300â—_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o only_o by_o their_o tenure_n as_o baron_n not_o as_o bishop_n bishop_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 404_o etc._n etc._n see_v walse_v hist._n ang._n p._n 300_o to_o 330._o holinshâ—d_v p._n 482_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v master_n fullâ—rs_n argument_n p._n 8_o 9_o 9_o note_v here_o the_o prelate_n forgery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n note_v here_o the_o injustice_n treachery_n and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n thomas_n walsin_n â—ist_v aug_n p._n 348_o anti._n eâ—clâ—_n brit._n p._n 300._o 300._o anti._n eccle._n bri._n p._n 303_o to_o 311._o godwin_n p._n 152_o &c_n &c_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 533â—_n grafton_n p._n 390_o 391_o holin_n p._n 488._o etc._n etc._n to_o 514._o polychronicon_n l._n ult_n c_o 8._o walsingham_n hist._n anâ—â—_n p_o 397_o to_o 403._o 403._o thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n see_v fabian_n par_fw-fr 7_o p._n 351._o 351._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 474._o to_o 540._o 540._o see_v iâ—annes_n de_fw-fr aton_n constit._fw-la prov._n f._n 104._o 104._o tho._n gascon_n in_o dict._n theol._n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 311._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 276._o the_o old_a edition_n godwin_n p._n 110._o holinshâ—d_a p._n â—24_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n thomas_n walse_v hist._n aug._n an._n 1414.414.415_o holinâ—â—â—d_v p._n 526._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 282._o p._n 308._o speed_n p._n 775._o walsingham_n ypâ—dig_n nâ—ustr_n p._n 166._o he_o speak_v like_o â—_o lord._n lord._n tho._n waldensâ—â—_n hist._n aâ—g_n â—410_n p._n 422._o ypodig_n neuâ—â—_n p._n 174._o hâ—lin_n p._n 536._o fabian_z ann._n 1410._o part_n 7._o p._n 386_o 387._o 387._o henry_n chichâ—ly_o chichâ—ly_o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 312.315_o godâ—ins_n catal._n p._n 159._o walsingh_n hist._n aug._n p._n 432._o 432._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 317._o to_o 322._o where_o the_o â—opes_n bâ—ll_n and_o â—he_n arch-bishops_a lettersare_n â—t_a large_a recite_v recite_v antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 322._o 322._o lindwood_n prâ—vinc_fw-la const._n 3._o tit._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la conjugatis_fw-la p._n 94.95_o 94.95_o 37._o h._n 8._o cap._n 17._o entitle_v aâ—_n act_n that_o â—_z of_o civil_a law_n be_v marry_v may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n mean_v our_o english_a prelate_n prelate_n note_v this_o this_o to_o wit_n under_o henry_n chichâ—ly_o forecited_n forecited_n notâ—_n this_o this_o where_o then_o be_v â—ur_n bishop_n pretended_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a rightâ—_n rightâ—_n not_o thâ—_n bishop_n not_o by_o bishop_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n which_o bishopâ—â—hen_o have_v and_o none_o have_v â—oâ—_n see_v bishop_n hall_n 3._o late_a â—ookes_n of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n see_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberâ—ies_n liberâ—ies_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 323._o and_o liâ—dwood_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o institution_n institution_n fabian_n part_n 7._o p._n 390.139_o hall_n an._n 2._o h_o 5._o f_z 35.36_o &_o câ—_n holinsâ—_n p._n 54â—_n 547_o etc._n etc._n 583._o 583._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 325._o to_o 330._o 330._o john_n stafford_z stafford_z stâ—phâ—n_a gardener_n his_o letter_n from_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n oct._n 14._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 741._o in_o the_o old_a edition_n quite_o omit_v iâ—_n the_o neâ—_n neâ—_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 330.331_o 330.331_o john_n kemp_n antiq._n ecâ—les_n brit._n p._n 334._o to_o 339._o 339._o thomas_n bourgchier_n bourgchier_n hâ—lin_n p._n 717._o to_o 722._o hall_n in_o edw._n the_o 5._o â—_o 8._o to_o 14._o speed_n p._n 90â—_n to_o 912._o 912._o holinsh._n p._n 725._o to_o 728._o speed_z p._n 918.919_o 918.919_o holinsh._n p._n 733.734_o hall_n f._n 25.26_o 25.26_o pag._n 114._o 114._o john_n morton_z morton_z hall_n f._n 30._o to_o 40._o hâ—linshed_v p._n 735._o to_o 760._o speâ—d_v p._n 931.932_o to_o 946._o antiq_n eccles._n brit_n p._n 339._o to_o 344._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n life_n speed_v p._n 960._o see_v hall_n holinâ—â—â—d_n polydâ—râ—_n virgil_n stow_n and_o bacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o seven_o antiq._n eccles._n briâ—_n p._n 342.343.344_o godwin_n p._n 117._o 117._o antiq._n eccles._n briâ—_n p._n 342.343.344_o godwin_n p._n 117._o 117._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 341.342_o 341.342_o hall_n chron._n an._n 15._o h._n 7_o f._n 50.51_o holinâ—â—â—d_v p._n 78â—_n 78â—_n see_v stamâ—ord_n his_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o to_o 51._o 51._o 4._o h._n 7._o c._n 13._o 13._o henry_n deane_n deane_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 345.346.347.348_o godwin_n p._n 118.119_o be_v not_o such_o then_o like_a to_o prove_v faithful_a counselor_n of_o state_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o such_o then_o like_a to_o prove_v faithful_a counselor_n of_o state_n to_o prince_n prince_n limina_fw-la or_o lumina_fw-la lumina_fw-la therefore_o their_o own_o king_n if_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v they_o such_o such_o mauritiuâ—_n de_fw-fr alzedo_n de_fw-la praecellenâ—ia_fw-la episâ—_n dignitatis_fw-la l._n 1._o sect_n 8._o foâ—_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 961._o hall_n chronicle_n aâ—â—_n 24._o hâ—_n 8._o f._n 205.206_o d._n burn_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n â—85_n to_o 201._o 201._o dr._n barnes_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 20.28_o hen._n 8._o c._n 10.35_o hen._n 8â—_n c._n 1._o 1._o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o see_v 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o like_a clâ—use_n and_o oath_n oath_n the_o bishop_n natural_a pedigree_n pedigree_n as_o our_o bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pretend_v their_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o work_n p._n 195._o to_o 205._o 205._o in_o vi_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o jurejâ—â—andâ—_n c._n ego_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o prâ—â—â—_n 6._o â—_o quoniam_fw-la in_o â—â—rbo_fw-la papa_n papa_n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n supremacy_n 1_o